#I spent far longer on this than i expected so i hope you like it <3 (also that someone else will see it and find it useful)
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
FINAL MIDBLOCK ESSAY DONE!! I AM FREE!!
#FINALLY. have not been able to relax for like a month thatâs the thing about the due dates being so far apart itâs great because youâve got#more time but it also means everything just. lasts longer. anyway! done now. this one perhaps not my best work but it was harder than i#expectedâŠmy us government one will be rough but what else do you expect from 1500 words..and then my theory essay..my best hope for a good#grade perhapsâŠbut weâll see. the next lot arenât due until january but im gonna start thinking about them now so im less busy over christmas#insane that thatâs not too terrible a thought. uni is crazy when you actually enjoy your degree. anyway! for now i am going to enjoy the#rest of my weekend at home n me and my mum are going out tomorrow n im gonna buy some books with the voucher i havenât spent since my#birthday in february and ill finally have time to finish the book im reading rn AND to do some writing..start chapter 2 : ^ )#woohoo!! aware no one gaf about any of this but i am first and foremost always the audience for my own posts so. this oneâs for me..#(ridi's) bigmouth strikes again
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
Reminds Me That There's A Room To Grow
Alexia had lost her childhood love at the last moment. Or did she?
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/db840400fff516c21eb570e475854f6c/fd495a249f19602c-ba/s540x810/12215f9681c9908bab9a33486ba193e1b60df449.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/8d8c8f41dcd90afeb1f6f61558f595c5/fd495a249f19602c-cd/s540x810/1c3ae684b6fe246a57f4c4ab7449b62a6118e972.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d40cd3a0c8e7b1672f599393076c3994/fd495a249f19602c-33/s540x810/feec710b0338b06f327a47d96f8091c904a3cfcd.jpg)
{a/n: Hello everyone! Fair warning: I make a lot of changes about the âworldâ in the fics I write. Alexia grew up in Madrid in this and started out at AtlĂ©tico Madrid (donât worry sheâs still the worldâs biggest culer, trust), and the timing, clubs, etc are often somewhat fudged because I am lazy. If you come on here and start correcting me Iâm just going to block you because this is a STORY, itâs not supposed to be accurate to real life because it isnât real life. This starts in March of 2021, but there are a series of flashbacks. Reader is a few months younger than Alexia in this.
This story can either be: just the 1 part with an ambiguous ending if everyone is satisfied with that, 3 parts with a more solid ending, or 10 parts with a longer story structure (and I like the ending better personally but to each their own). Curious as to everyoneâs thoughts are, and itâll probably dictate how much I end up writing! I hope yâall enjoy the read! Title is from Drops of Jupiter and Spotify link can be found here!}
Dahlias.Â
Resilient.Â
Warm-hearted.Â
Protective.Â
Optimistic.Â
Mysterious.Â
Grounded.Â
Alexia thought of the intricate flowers often. She even went so far as to plant some in a garden box on the balcony of her apartment, just so that in the warmer months she could go out and trace the petals gently under her fingertips. A reminder of everything wonderful she had been fortunate enough to have in her life, held in her grasp for just a little bit longer out in the warm air.Â
She admitted it was a long time ago, but even if she tried to move on she simply couldnât.Â
â
Alexia is grateful she opted to wear pants for the event, if for no other reason than the fact that she has somewhere to put her hands. The event was on the smaller side, not quite intimate but still not overwhelming either. Itâs March now in Barcelona, with warmer weather and sunshine, even if the event for this evening is held indoors.Â
It was for Spotify, bringing together ambassadors of the brand from around Spain to interact and connect with the team. Naturally, Barcelona has sent Alexia and Robert along with a few of the staff members to represent Barcelona. The midfielder has spent the better part of the event making small talk, trying to be polite and sociable. These events are inherently exhausting for her, but she still understands the importance of them, even if there isnât quite enough football talk for her liking.Â
As grateful as the blonde is for the visibility of the team and womenâs football, there are still moments when she has to force herself to remain appreciative. She sometimes misses the days of kicking the football around in the dirt, where the heaviness of expectations never plagued her. She misses cozy nights on the couch laughing until her stomach hurts or having someone pull her from her work, insisting that she take a break.Â
The footballer struggles to remember the last time she took a break. Her life is full steam ahead, all of the time. It was rewarding and exhausting all at the same time. Even when she has a day off or a moment of peace, it never quite felt like hers.Â
Everyone expects something of her.Â
Everyone wants a part of her.Â
But nobody wants her in her entirety. Nobody has in a long time.Â
When the midfielder finally breaks away from the delegate of Barcelona members under the guise of going to the bathroom, she takes the time to just explore. The event space is lovely and spacious, with high ceilings and a gorgeous conference roomÂ
She is aiming to head toward the restroom, but she wanders aimlessly. The brunette ends up in a hallway with a gorgeous light fixture, and she finds herself looking up at it in vague awe. She catches movement in her peripheral vision, and when she glances down, her breath catches in her throat.Â
It canât be?Â
Could it be?Â
After all of this time?Â
Your head is turned up toward the light fixture as well, your face partially obscured by the angle of your neck tilting upward to admire the beauty of it. The dress youâre wearing is a deep emerald green, a crushed velvet material with a high cut neckline. There are draped sleeves that barely hit your mid bicep, and the cut of the gown is long enough that it hides that youâre wearing loafers over more socially appropriate heels.Â
Youâve always claimed that a woman who spent her life stuffing her feet into uncomfortable shoes simply wasnât doing life right.Â
The ceilings are tall, and the hallway is nearly empty, but Alexia is pretty sure that there is a lack of oxygen in the air.Â
And then you turn your head down from the lights above you, making direct eye contact with you.
Her heart stops for just a moment, unable to comprehend the reality of the moment.Â
But the footballer realizes at that exact moment that itâs really you.Â
â
When Alexia is six, her immediate family moves from the Mollet del Valles to Salamanca for her fatherâs job. Besides her Mami, Papi, and Alba, the rest of her family stays behind in Barcelona, a fact that Alexia both hates and struggles to understand.Â
Concepts of a job and moving are a little far out of her realm, but she tries her best to calm Alba when she cries quietly out of homesickness. Alexia is strong and refuses to cause trouble, so she takes the move with a silent despair as she is abruptly pulled from everything she has grown to know and placed in a new environment.Â
Her Mami explains to the two girls that they will return to Barcelona in the summer for a few weeks to visit family, and that they can still go to Barcelona games here in Madrid. The little brunette girl struggles to contain the disgust her face twitches with at the thought of Real Madrid, and Eli forces herself to hold in a gentle laugh.Â
In Alexiaâs second week of living in Madrid, she meets you.Â
Your family lives in an apartment down the street, with your Mama and Papi alongside your two younger brothers. Thereâs an area between your house and Alexiaâs for children which could technically be classified as a park because of the pathetic patch of grass inside a ring of concrete. It doesnât matter for Alexia, who brings a basketball outside to play in the space after growing bored one afternoon.Â
You were already out there, sitting in the small grass patch and playing with the flowers, gentle in the way only a young child could be. That precarious edge where you could crush the petals at any moment, but for whatever reason donât.Â
The brunette perks up, her steps quickening at the sight of you. She has yet to make a single friend here considering that school has not yet started, and now would be the perfect time.Â
âHola,â she introduces herself apprehensively, soft spoken but not exactly shy. You look up at her, surprise melting into a small smile that seems to spread through the rest of your body.Â
âHola,â you repeat, and Alexia sets the basketball down before sitting beside you.Â
âIâm Alexia, I live over there. I just moved here,â she explains as she points toward her own apartment complex. You nod in recognition, turning to the opposite side of the street to point out your own home.Â
âNice to meet you Alexia,â you state resolutely, but your focus is still on the flowers underneath your hands, the  calĂ©ndulas.Â
âAre you a big fan of la flores?â She questions, and you nod, tucking some hair behind one ear as you look over at Alexia.Â
âFlori loves la flores,â the brunette declares, giving you a nickname that will stay with you as she pulls you up to go play basketball with her.Â
â
When Alexia is seven she joins the AtlĂ©tico Madrid academy, playing alongside boys her age. She also learns that you hate football with a burning passion.Â
After that day in the street, the two of you have become fast friends. One could not be found without the other, wandering around the streets playing imaginary games or dancing together. You could even be coaxed into a game of basketball or handball sometimes if you were in a good mood, but never football.Â
Itâs strange to Alexia, because football comes so naturally to her. It is a part of her family, but it is not a part of your family. While you are light on your feet, graceful in dancing, other sports are not your cup of tea.Â
Youâre smaller than Alexia is, smaller than the average girl your age, and it shows when youâre trying to play games with everyone. You never complain about it, weathering the storm of fouls and near fatal injuries from competitors twice your size without so much as a spot of negativity.Â
But Alexia knows that it is not your favorite, and she only asks you to play sometime.Â
âCome on Flori, please? I need to practice before tomorrow?â Alexia begs, and though you threw her some sass, you quickly agreed when you saw the look in her eye.Â
The desperate look on her face was enough to convince you that she really did need help.Â
While you werenât terribly skilled at football, you werenât horrible at it either. You agreed to help Alexia because she is your absolute best friend in the whole entire world, and when she looks at you with that face, you know she really means it.Â
It is all worth it when she comes home the next day, dropping her bag at home and sprinting over to your apartment. She barges past your Mama at the door to run to your room, jumping on your bed and telling you every detail of the day with excruciating detail.Â
You want to listen to every single minute, filled with warmth from the clear excitement on her face. Youâre happy that she is happy, and you know that football brings her peace in the same way dancing does for you. Â
Which is why when Eli asks Alexia to stop playing football at school as a result of her joining a team outside of school, you are the one who covers for her. You easily vouch that she was pushed on the playground rather than scraping her knees playing football.Â
The look her Mami gives you lets you know she doesnât believe you, but she lets it slide regardless, much to your relief.Â
â
When Alexia is eight, she learns of how fiercely protective you are.Â
It had only been a small thing, a disagreement on the football pitch behind the school you all attended. She was playing with some of the other girls, the few ones her age who still wanted to play football. The ones who didnât mind getting their knees muddied and running until their lungs gave out.Â
Not that it mattered how much they tried, because Alexia always beat them anyways.Â
You had chosen not to participate, electing to teach Alba how to weave daisy chains and making sure that your little brothers werenât getting into trouble while they played together. You had just moved Albaâs hand gently to show her how to twist the stem of the plant correctly when you heard the ruckus.Â
You lift your head, taking in the scene in front of you with a renewed urgency when you notice that Alexia was on the ground. One of the other girls is practically standing on top of her, she was so close to the brunette. The girl, Isabella, is practically pink in the face with her anger, yelling about some foul or dirty move on Alexiaâs part.Â
You didnât care though, standing up in a flash and stomping your way across the football pitch to the two girls.Â
Alexia is by no means a shy person, but she usually leaned toward being more reserved. She has a deep sense of justice though, and has always pressed for everything to be fair, even when it was not to her advantage.Â
When she played games with Alba, the brunette would hold her dominant hand behind her back or close her eyes to even the playing field. And while she never let Alba win without reason, she was never overly cruel in her celebrations either. Especially not as one would expect a bigger sister to be.Â
She did not have a chance to get a word in edgewise today, not when you stuff your body between the two girls and press your finger into Isabellaâs chest, all but shoving her back.Â
You tilted your head up in defiance, a positively ferocious look on your face.Â
âHey! There is no need to yell,â you argue ardently, your face twisted in complete and utter vexation at Isabellaâs tone toward your best friend.Â
Isabella just stares down at you for a moment, probably more shocked to see you there than bothered by the words you just said to her. You were smaller than her and Alexia, and it is rare to see you get angry or irate like this.Â
âRightâŠsorry Alexia,â Isabella says after a moment, offering a sheepish smile before she turns away, walking off of the field over to a few of her other friends.Â
You let out a small sigh as your body language settles into something more relaxed and calm. When you look back at Alexia behind you, you find her looking up at you with a tilted head and a look of confusion on her face.Â
âWhat?â You question carefully, back to the serene best friend that the Catalan had come to know over the last two years. There is concern pooling in your eyes as she stood, brushing the dirt off her knees.Â
âNothing IâŠâ she pauses for a moment before she shakes her head, a tiny smile gracing her lips as she lets out a chuckle. âThank you Flori.âÂ
You smile up at her broadly before you turn and make your way back to your younger siblings, sitting down and going right back to teaching Alba how to make a daisy chain as though nothing ever happened.Â
â
When Alexia is nine, the two of you dance together.Â
You are both signed up for folk dance classes by your respective mothers, who have become powerless in trying to keep the two of you apart. The pair of you might as well be attached to one another, as if you need the other in your orbit to continue on with life.Â
Itâs not that you both donât have other friends, because you do. But the connection between the two of you is strong, not understood by anyone else.Â
Dancing with Alexia is different. She makes you laugh in ways you cannot quite understand, and despite being only nine years old, there is a gracefulness to her movements that the other girls do not possess. Thereâs an ease to your steps when you are partnered with her, almost as though you two can anticipate the movements of the other without speaking about it.Â
Perhaps football has helped her dance abilities, you wonder silently, but even that might be a stretch.Â
You arenât sure it matters though, not when she looks at you with that wide smile that she only ever seems to give you.Â
â
When Alexia is ten, she finds you on her walk home from football practice. Her Mami had just started letting her walk home alone, alongside another boy from her team who lived in the area. It wasnât a far walk by any means, but it gave the brunette a feeling of huge independence that only a ten year old could possess.Â
She has just turned the corner to head down her street when she hears loud, loathsome voices.Â
âFlori, really? Thatâs a stupid nickname, just like you are a stupid friend. She only hangs out with you because it is an easy option, not because she likes you.âÂ
Alexia doesnât even have time to consciously think before she sees red and surges forward, finding you cowering just slightly under the intense gaze of two older boys. They are in the year above you and Alexia in school, but they always hated the brunette because she was better at football than they were.Â
It seemed that their response to this embarrassment was to take out their anger on you.Â
Alexia could tell you were trying to show minimal fear, but you were a good head smaller than the boys who towered over you. Luckily for you Alexia wasnât about to let them get away with it, and she came around the corner yelling in anger.Â
The boys werenât expecting her, and they certainly werenât expecting the vehemently angry words that flew out of her mouth.Â
You watched the exchange with a strange sense of detachment.Â
Were you a stupid friend for Alexia? She was getting better at football now, getting noticed by people and places much bigger than the little neighborhood you guys lived in. She could be popular, have any friend she wanted. No longer was she beholden to you in any way.Â
When Alexia grabs your arm gently, you look up to find that the boys are nowhere to be found anymore. It is just your best friend with you, her eyes scanning over every feature on your face with a furrowed brow.Â
You let out a tight breath as you realize that you two were alone, sinking down to sit on the curb. Alexia joins you, taking your hand and holding it tightly in her own.Â
âAre you alright?â She asks softly, and you donât answer her for a long moment.Â
âDo you think that I am a stupid friend? Do you wish you had more popular friends?â You counter, not really answering her question. You donât want to burden your friend with your own emotions, sticking to the facts of the case rather than the maelstrom of unease swirling in your stomach. The brunette all but flinches at the question, shaking her head fiercely. You turned to inspect her face gently, to see that there were no signs of lying in the set of her jaw or the twitch of her eyebrow.Â
âWhy would you think that?â She prods softly, her voice only loud enough for you to just hear it. Alexia can tell that this is about more than just what the boys said. The crinkle in your brow gave away the depth of your worries, especially to the footballer.Â
âI am not like you Alexia. I donât like sports, or getting dirty, or playing with the boys. I am not talented like you, I will never be the star people think you will be. I hear them whispering about you, certain that you will be great,â you insist, reticent to a fate that you have seemingly already aligned for yourself.Â
But then Alexia moves, crouching down in front of you instead of remaining beside you.Â
âI donât care about any of that if you arenât my best friend,â she confesses with a sharp intonation, and she means every word of it wholeheartedly.Â
She never thinks of herself as doing anything with football, because there is no path for a woman like her to play professionally like the men do. Even if there was, she has no clue if it is something she would want for her future.Â
She loves football dearly.Â
But she also loves you, and she tells you as much.Â
âI will always need you in my life, no matter what. Now that you are here, you are stuck with me and I refuse to give that up. You are my best friend, and I donât care what I do in life or who I become, you will always be my best friend Flori.âÂ
And despite everything that told you that you probably shouldnât, you believe her with everything in you.Â
â
When Alexia is eleven, she moves in with her aunt and uncle in Barcelona for the year to train at La Masia.Â
You miss her terribly, even though life moves on. Your schedule every week is filled with friends and dance and time spent outside, but itâs never quite the same with Alexia. When you receive a little flip phone, your heart leaps at the thought of being able to talk to her even when she is far away.Â
The two of you call every day, and patiently you listen to her describe every bit of frustration and excitement about football. Itâs a huge opportunity to play in La Masia but there remain huge obstacles, and the program for the girls is unorganized and frustrating at best.Â
You listen patiently, and Alexia is reminded all over again of how her life wouldnât be the same without you.Â
Gratitude and a strange swirling feeling twist in her belly, but it fills her with a warmth all over regardless.Â
â
When Alexia is twelve, she returns to Madrid. The La Masia program for the girls has fallen apart, and she comes back to AtlĂ©tico Madrid.Â
She comes back home to you.Â
You are unsure of when her smile started to make your stomach flutter, or when the brush of her hand against yours made your heart jump. And honestly, you donât care. It is the most natural thing in the world to you.Â
When she holds your hand for the first time and glances over at you shyly, you simply knew that your heart belonged to her, and somehow hers belonged to you too.Â
â
When Alexia is thirteen, you ask her to be your girlfriend.Â
Perhaps it's silly and juvenile and you two are the only ones who believe in the seriousness of it.Â
She is caught by surprise at you asking, and suddenly the footballer finds herself throwing out her elaborate plan she had come up with to ask you in the following weeks.Â
Alexia says yes to you, unequivocally and with a soundness she has never felt before.Â
The first brush of your lips against hers lasts for a few seconds, but itâs exhilarating in an entirely new way. Â
Itâs perfect, as is the way her arms wrap securely around you.
â
When Alexia is fourteen, the two of you begin to experiment a little more for the first time.Â
Itâs awkward and bumbling sometimes, but there's a layer of comfort and ease above it all. Her lips on yours and the feel of her body next to you keeping you grounded and comfortable, ready to stop at any moment.Â
When she pulls away, you find yourself giggling at the tickling sensation of her eyelashes against your skin. You bury your head into her chest, holding tightly to her as you feel a laugh rumble in her chest. .Â
Even as she gets better at football and you grow into your own intelligence, itâs still the two of you together, taking life at your own pace.Â
â
When Alexia is fifteen, she begins to struggle in school.Â
You are the first person she talks to because she knows that you will meet her without judgement. You have always been a good student, and donât mind spending the time patiently tutoring her. Topics that she should probably understand but do not are broken down into easily digestible ways, and for the first time in weeks her arithmetic work begins to make sense.Â
She is able to continue playing without any problems, and her marks improve rapidly with her focus and your dedication.Â
âThank you Flori,â she sings as she walks out of the first session, and you canât help but laugh at the tone of her voice.Â
The footballer beams at you when you declare that your payment is a kiss for every correct answer.Â
She pays her pension and then some without an ounce of complaint.Â
â
When Alexia is sixteen, she makes her first team debut for AtlĂ©tico Madrid. Itâs a proud day for the whole family, and you sit squished between her father and Alba as you watch her race onto the pitch.Â
Thereâs a sharp determination on her face, and though she only plays ten minutes you can tell she is going to be good. You canât say youâre surprised, and when she turns toward her family and you and beams as the game ends, you know that you wouldnât be anywhere else other than here.Â
â
When Alexia is seventeen, she reminds you of what you mean to her.Â
AtlĂ©tico games are never terribly well attended with how little importance is placed on womenâs football. But there is still a steady crowd, and it is beginning to grow more and more.Â
Alongside that growth come someâŠinteresting characters.Â
Youâre a regular in the stands, alternating between reading your book, watching the game, and doing homework. Itâs rare for you to miss a match, though you have missed a goal or two when your nose is shoved in a book. Luckily, Eli, Jaume, or Alba will nudge you if Alexia is doing something important. If they arenât there, then one of the other players' family members will, a fact that youâre extremely grateful for.Â
Your commitment is unwavering, but your interest in any sort of PDA or anything is limited. Alexia is much the same, a characteristic youâve always been grateful for.Â
But then a group of girls from your school start to show up at games. Thereâs four of them, always sitting in the front row of the stands, no matter what. They cheer Alexia on as though she is their best friend, despite the fact that she told you herself she doesnât really know them. When the footballer comes toward the stands after games, they rush to greet her. They fawn over her easily, throwing their arms around her for hugs and pressing chaste kisses to her cheek.Â
You always find yourself standing awkwardly in the background, wishing to talk to your girlfriend but unable to stop staring at the scene in front of you.Â
At first, itâs more funny than anything. You and Alexiaâs family joke about her fan club and delight in the way her cheeks turn pink with embarrassment.Â
But they never stopped coming to games. And by the time you figure out that they arenât going to stop, you realize that perhaps you need to take a step back. Those girls are popular, sweet, they love football and seem to understand everything. You are intelligent and well liked, but nowhere near as popular or well versed in the game Alexia lives and breathes by. Trying to follow along to each whistle or hand signal is impossible for you, and your interest in learning comes and goes like an ocean tide.Â
âI donât think I can come on Saturday, I have a calculus project I need to work on,â is what you tell Alexia one weekend. But the brunette didnât buy it for a single second, raising her eyebrows suspiciously.Â
âYou always just do it at the games â Iâve seen you in the stands with a glue stick before you were so determined to be there,â she points out, calling your bluff easily.
âWellâŠthis is important Ale. Itâs our final year of school, I need the marks to get into university,â you defend weakly, but itâs a lost cause. Your grades are extremely good, and youâll have your pick of schools. One calculus project will not make or break that opportunity by a long shot.Â
âIs this about those girls from school?â Alexia questions softly, her voice careful. You glance over at her and sigh after a moment, knowing that there's really no use in lying. The brunette could read you like the back of her hand.Â
You donât even need to voice your concern for Alexia to know exactly what youâre thinking, and she moves to sit down next to you on the edge of her bed.Â
âI promise you with everything in me that I do not care about those girls. I donât care if you are certain that they are nicer or popular or more pretty than you are. You are perfect to me, and I donât care about them at all. I only care about you, and I only want you. You are my peace and my life, not them,â the footballer insists, and you look over at her with a quiet resignation.Â
âEven if they understand football better than me?â You ask, your voice impossibly small. Alexia smiles sadly, reaching out to gently cradle your face in her hands.Â
âWhen I look at the stands, itâs you I search for. Itâs you who makes my heart skip a beat when I realize that youâre there. Itâs you who fills my stomach with butterflies and sets the wind into my sail. How could I even notice them when I have you, Flori?âÂ
At the next game, Alexia politely smiles at the girls but moves straight past them to charge up the stands, still in her kit and boots. She gently lifts your calculus project off your lap so that she can press a resounding kiss to your lips, smiling into it when you gasp into her mouth with surprise.Â
â
When Alexia is eighteen, two things happen.Â
Everything somehow falls together, and falls apart all at the same time.Â
The first is that her father dies.Â
It's not unexpected, though the reality is still jarring. It feels like she is free falling, unable to find a moment of stability or rest.Â
She finds herself in her old bedroom in her Uncleâs house in Barcelona, avoiding the mass of people downstairs paying their respects. While the sympathy of others is heartfelt and sincere, itâs heavy.Â
She already feels heavy. Any more of it and she might break into a million pieces, that she is sure of. So she escapes up stairs for a moment, leaving Alba with a cousin and her Mami with an old friend.Â
A knock at the door pulls her from her thoughts, and she looks over to see that you have poked your head into the room.Â
âAle?â You inquire gently, the question unspoken between the two of you. Four years of dating and endless years of friendship have left you with an innate ability to know when the brunette needs space, and that doesnât feel like where she is right now.Â
Youâre nothing if not respectful though, aware that as much as you sympathize, you really might not have the answer here. Nothing this big had ever happened in your relationship before, or in either of your lives before. There was no book or manual to prepare on how to deal with a grief so complete and overwhelming as this. Â
Alexia loved her father deeply, and no amount of time to anticipate or process her thoughts of his illness actually prepared her from the shock of him being gone.Â
You had loved Jaume too, how he passed out love like it was free to give, how he laughed without inhibition, how he welcomed you into the Putellas family with ease. But it wasnât the same, and you were aware. You knew that you felt only a slice of what your girlfriend did, and even just this amount of grief was unbearable.Â
You didnât know how the footballer was even standing.Â
Alexiaâs eyeâs silently pleaded with you to come in, so you did. You moved across the room before laying down on the bed next to her until the two of you were laying parallel, staring up at the ceiling together. Youâre exhausted as well with all the stress and worry, but your first thought is always her.Â
It always has been.Â
No words are exchanged between the two of you for a long stretch of time.Â
What is there to say?Â
Your heart aches for her, and for her loss, for her family. Alexia screws her eyes shut, trying to regulate her own breathing. Everything about her feels erratic and out of control.
The footballer turns to her side, tucking herself into your body. She clutches to your arm tightly, forcing herself to copy your steady, dependable breathing.Â
As much as she needs her Mami and Alba in this time, she has to work to be strong for them. She was the person they looked to, the decision maker, the leader. They need her, and she would kill herself before she neglected that need.Â
But you are her strength, you always have been. You are the one who protects her, whose only thought is her. You have always been constant and steadfast for her through anything, a pillar of strength. She relies on you, and it scares the hell out of her.Â
And yet youâre right there, and you seem to take it with a practiced ease that makes Alexia want to sob with gratitude.Â
Loss engulfs her and brings her back, your steady hand in hers the entire time. There is rarely a moment when she needs you and you are not there for her, always attuned to her moods and thoughts.Â
But then a huge curveball is thrown in Alexiaâs way.Â
Two weeks after her father passes away, Barcelona calls her. They are creating a womenâs team, and though it is not professionalized, it is a team.Â
Alexia accepts the request on the spot, not even stopping to consider the consequences.Â
It doesnât matter, the answer would still be yes. Her Mami and Alba are thrilled, quickly deciding that they all should move back to Barcelona together. It was time, and as much as they had built a community here in Madrid, Barcelona would always be home for them.Â
Alexia goes to you that night and asks you to move with her. She explains her plan vividly, how you can go to school, she will play football, and you both can get part time jobs. Youâll get a little apartment together, actually start the beginning of your lives together.Â
There was never a world in which you were not together, not with how happy you both were together. It was a no-brainer, an easy solution to a problem that had never existed. Life for her didnât exist without you in it.Â
Alexia would move first, and you would follow her in two months once you had received your university acceptance letter. It was a fool proof plan in the Catalans mind.Â
At least, it had been a fool proof plan.Â
The night before Alexia was scheduled to leave, you arrived at her door. The surprise and excitement on her face quickly gave way to intense concern when she saw the trepidation on your face.Â
âCan I come in?â You asked gingerly, stepping inside as the Catalan made way for you to come into her house.Â
âYes, of course you can,â she replied, following you into her kitchen and taking a seat across from you at the table. For several moments there is silence as you seem to work up the courage to finally choke out the words you need to say.Â
âIâŠI canât come to Barcelona with you Alexia,â you finally stated, your hands folded neatly in your lap
âWhat?â Alexia isnât sure she heard you correctly, because certainly you couldnât be saying what she thought you had said.Â
âI have to stay here with my Mama, to help her with the boys and the house and everything. Iâll get a job for a year before going to school, I think,â you explained slowly.Â
âIâŠokay. Are you sure Flori?â You nodded with clear reservation, but the brunette continued forward regardless.Â
âWell thenâŠwe can call. And take the train to one another when possible, and then maybe when the boys are older you can come to â what is it?â Alexiaâs voice grinded to a halt when she finally seemed to notice your despondent expression
âI cannot come Alexia, and I donât know when I will be able to. I will be very busy, and I am sure you will be as well, so perhaps itâs for the best ifââ You were cut off, unsurprisingly.Â
âIf what?â Alexia challenged, her anger flaring. Itâs not really anger, itâs fear, and you see right through her. But still you do not yield, your expression entirely unreadable to the midfielder.Â
It only makes her more and more mad that she cannot tell what is going on.Â
âAre you just going to give all of this up? I donât even know what life is like without you, and what â now it gets a little hard and you call it quits? Did you ever even care about me? Did you ever even love me, or has this whole time just been a huge liââ Alexia yelled from across the table, her hands slamming down to splay on the wood in front of her.Â
âEnough!â You yelled, standing suddenly. Alexia seemed surprised at your outburst, but there was nothing other than a quiet resignation across your expression. There was no anger or outrage or fury on your face, but rather a strange form of acceptance mixed with defeat.Â
When you spoke again, it was with softness and finality as the footballer looked up at you.Â
âI love you Alexia. And I am very excited about this new journey you are going on, even if it is not with me.âÂ
You walked over to her side of the table before bending down to press a kiss to her temple. You slipped out the door in a flash. Alexia was so completely thrown off that she didnât have an answer or a response, she didnât even have time to stop you.Â
She had never sobbed so hard in her entire life than she did at the dining room table that night. Grief had become her shadow, but this was an entirely new kind of grief. It poured over her, consuming her, and she for once found herself completely lost in it.Â
When she arrives in Barcelona, it is with red rimmed eyes and a renewed resolve to make something of herself.Â
If it meant losing you, it had to be important.Â
â
Alexia left Madrid when she was eighteen.Â
Barcelona Femeni wasnât even a professional team, and she was a nobody who had come into the system with promise and drive but nothing to her name.Â
Throughout the past nine years, so much had happened to her both personally and professionally. Barcelona was not the same team at all, having been professionalized a few years after she arrived. They were taken somewhat seriously now, with titles and dominance in the domestic league. Though the Champions League eluded them, Alexia knew it was coming.Â
She was in the prime of her career, playing better football than she had ever expected herself. The brunette was achieving everything that she had wanted, and she remained hungry and focused toward the future. It was never enough for her, and she always thought she could be doing better.Â
There were times thoughâŠwhen she stopped and wondered.Â
Was it worth it?Â
She wanted so badly to say yes instantly. Football was her passion, her purpose, it had always been her goal to be the best she could be. It had driven every decision she had made in her entire life, and she wanted so desperately to believe in it wholeheartedly.Â
But there had always been a flicker of doubt. She held it closely to her heart, never sharing it with anyone, not even Alba or Eli. She did not want to seem weak or doubtful of her decision.
Her apartment was empty, devoid of practically any women, and that had been her choice. Even after all of these years, she couldnât bring herself to commit to anyone long term.Â
The brunette wanted to be angry at you for staying behind, but she couldnât bring herself to really mean it. She loved you far too much, and the ache of missing you only seemed to strengthen as the years bled on. She had other women, she really tried, but never did she feel the same connection that she had with you.Â
Alexia had admittedly tried to look for you, when her initial hurt had bled away in an embarrassingly short amount of time. But you were a ghost.Â
The footballer wasnât surprised, considering that you had never been a big social media person. She found some of your relatives online but their accounts were mostly private and rarely were you photographed. When she returned to Madrid for games, your family was gone from the home you had been raised in, and she wasnât shameless enough to start banging on neighbors doors to find out more.Â
Your phone number had seemingly changed by the time she worked up the nerve to call you, and eventually it just seemed wrong. You never reached out to her, at least not that Alexia was aware of.Â
She had simply been forced to accept the fact that she had lost you, for reasons she still did not comprehend or understand. All it took was one singular month to lose both her father and herâŠto lose you, and that thought gnawed away at a piece of her soul relentlessly.Â
But suddenly here you were.Â
Nine years later, and here you stood right in front of her.Â
âHello Alexia,â you stated, your face a veil of carefully constructed neutrality, even if your heart beat was erratic beneath your dress. The sound of your voice seemed to bring Alexia back from wherever in her mind she had been.Â
âHiâŠhi there,â the brunette stuttered, resisting the urge to reach out and touch you. She couldnât quite get herself to believe that you were standing in front of her. .Â
âI know itâs been awhile but itâsâŠit's good to see you. Congratulations on your team's success these last few years,â you commented gently, a true smile on your lips.Â
âOh, yes, thank you very much. YouâŠyou follow the team?â Alexia inquired, her eyebrow furrowing in confusion. You had always been so apathetic to football, she never could have imagined you sitting in front of the television watching games.Â
âEver since you moved to Barcelona,â you confirmed with a nod of the head. Alexia felt her perplexity only ballon in size.Â
If you still cared, why did you let her leave in the first place? Why did you give up so easily?Â
A silence lapped over the two of you, but it was filled with so many unsaid words, so much tension that had never existed before.Â
Alexia and you both looked the same, and yet somehow completely different. You could tell how much the footballer had grown into herself given the ease at which she stood, her hands tucked in her pants pockets loosely. There was an air of elegance and power to her, hazel eyes piercing into you with purpose.Â
She looked at you as though she never wanted to look away again, and selfishly, you felt hope in your heart that perhapsâŠ
âAre you with anyone?â You asked suddenly, surprising yourself with the forwardness. It could be interpreted as for the event specifically, but the potential broader implication suffocated you despite the fact that you were the one to ask the question.Â
âNo, I am not with anyone Florââ Alexia cut herself off, seemingly realizing her mistake.Â
It didnât feel like much of a mistake to you, and you longed to hear the word come out of her mouth, just once more. If this was the end for the two of you, you would have sold anything you owned to hear her say it just once more.Â
You nodded slowly, before replying that you were here alone as well.Â
âPerhapsâŠperhaps we could go on a walk?â Alexia suggested, and you allowed her to set the pace of whatever you guys did together. After all, it had been you that had left in the first place, a fact that you would never forget.Â
You nodded in affirmation, explaining that you needed to grab your clutch before you could meet her at the door.Â
It was divine timing as well, considering that your boss had just let you off for the evening and you were planning to go home soon anyways. This was a more welcome surprise than whatever you had been planning in your mind.Â
â
There was a wave of relief that rushed through Alexia when you appeared in the door frame a few minutes later, almost as though she was positive you were not going to arrive. But there you were, a light jacket thrown over your dress and a small purse in your hand.Â
You both walked out of the event space together, silence lapping between the two of you as you continued forward. Alexia was struggling to organize her thoughts in any sort of productive way. She was so caught off guard by everything.Â
She thought she would never see you again.Â
âHow long are you in Barcelona? Just for the weekend?â She questioned, her voice soft. You shook your head, your posture straight and somewhat tense.Â
âNo actually, I live here now. I moved a few years back,â you replied, voice unwavering.Â
Alexia couldnât help the stab of hurt that ran through her heart at that piece of information. She had always wondered deep down what she had done to cause all of this, why you had let her go. At first the distance was the only thing in Alexiaâs mind to explain the break up, but now she knew you had been here for years. She didnât understand it, even after nine years. Every piece of logical information told her that you had loved her, and yet here you were.Â
Was any of this even salvageable?Â
Did she want it to be?Â
âOhâŠI see,â her voice was flat, but in a way that oozed grief rather than true apathy.Â
âI come to your games sometimes, once I moved out here,â you admitted, thinking of all the times you had sat up in the stands watching her play. The brunette glanced at you in clear shock, and you shrugged, unable to conjure an appropriate answer to explain yourself further.Â
Things wereâŠthings had been so complicated. By the time all of it had cleared and the world made sense to you again, she was gone. You knew you had lost your opportunity to be with her, to be a part of her life.Â
As much as it haunted you, it was the reality of your life. You never could have changed what happened, but that didnât mean it cut you just as deep as it did Alexia.Â
But perhaps there was hope for the two of you, here and now. Maybe it would be messy and complicated and painful, but it would be real. There was so much left unsaid between the two of you, and whether the two of you could face it headfirst or not would make or break the whole situation.Â
âWhere did we go wrong? How did all of this fall apart?âÂ
The question was sudden, a shock but not a surprise.Â
You took a deep breath, stopping and looking back at Alexia. The Catalan had stopped walking when she had spoken, as though she was unable to move forward even an inch. Her hands were balled into fists, and everything about her body language communicated her discomfort.Â
âDid I do something to make you stop loving me? Where did I mess up?â She questioned, nearly begged.Â
Was her career worth losing this, losing you?Â
Had she lost you?Â
âAlexia, you did nothing wrong. You were perfect, you are perfect,â you promised, summoning every last bit of strength to imbue into your words. You walked back to her, reaching out carefully to place the backs of your fingers to her cheek, just barely touching the warm skin there. She closed her eyes at the feeling as tears burned in your eyes.Â
âI lost you,â she whispered, both startled and settled that you still smelled the same, your perfume unchanged after all these years.
âI know, I know. But Iâm right here now, Iâm right here,â you vowed, still unsure and desperate of what to say.Â
âI know that this is fucked up, and complicated, and itâs been years. I might as well be a stranger to you, but I need you to trust me when I say that nothing that happened was your fault. I made the decisions I did because it was what I had to do, but donât for a minute think it didnât kill me inside. Donât you dare think I didnât spend the last decade of my life missing you,â implored, almost as if trying to force her to understand the depth of your love, even after all this time. You turned your hand to cradle her cheek gently, your thumb stroking across the skin there as you spoke again. Your voice was barely audible, crackling with emotion.Â
âMaybe this is crazy for me to say, but I donât think I ever stopped loving you. And if I never see you after this, I want you to know how much I loved you. How much I still love you. â
She reached her hand up to grasp at your wrist, holding your hand in place against her cheek.Â
âPlease donât leave,â she murmured, and you nodded insistently.Â
âIâm right here. Iâm right here Ale.âÂ
The look of relief on her face at hearing you call her that was palpable.Â
You werenât sure how long the two of you stood there, lost in one another. It could have been a minute or a year, and you didnât care. You would have stood there forever, content to ignore the rest of the world if Alexia remained this close to you.Â
But eventually the telltale signs of rain began to stir, drops of water falling onto your jacket and in your hair. You pulled back, taking Alexiaâs hand and squeezing it before you reached for your clutch. Opening the bag, you pulled out a business card and a pen, writing your personal number on the back of the card.Â
âThe number on this is my office, but the back is my cell. If you still want toâŠif you decide you want to talk more, call me,â you insisted lightly, placing the card in her hand.Â
âI promise Iâll pick up,â you soothed after a moment, your words gentle.Â
Alexia stared down at the card, at your loopy handwriting, for far too long. It reminded her of being fifteen, watching you write equations on the wall for tutoring. It was jarring, and it stirred up emotions she didnât realize she had buried.Â
When she looked up again you were gone, and yet not a single ounce of her felt alone as she stood on the sidewalk.Â
She had a new possibility. The chance to return to who she was in her youth and understand the past. Or the option to continue forward in her career, focusing solely on football and her dedication to the sport while leaving the past behind.Â
She had no idea what she would do, but at least for once she had the choice to decide.
#alexia putellas x reader#alexia putellas#barcelona femeni#woso#woso x reader#woso community#fc barcelona femeni#woso fanfics
532 notes
·
View notes
Note
STOPP your drabble of cregan was adorable, we need more stories of him!! i would like to request something for cregan, where the reader is his lady wife and is introduced to jacaerys for the first time!! itâs up to you whether they have children of their own or itâs just rickon (creganâs child from his first marriage), i like to think lady stark!reader would become eager to talk to jacaerys and his dragon!!
thank you so much!! i literally love writing for him omg. and i would definitely freak out too if i was able to see a dragon!! :,)
it got a lot longer than expected, but i hope you enjoy!!
pairing: cregan stark x wife!reader warnings: cregan is a little overprotective, that's it, just fluff words: 1.7k
You didn't want to believe it at first.
Cregan was sitting in the Great Hall of Winterfell when the news arrived. A few scouts had spotted a dragon flying north at a rapid pace and tensions were high in the castle.
Winterfell was far away from King's Landing, as was the coronation of the new King Aegon, but the Starks and the North were still sworn to the Targaryens. You and your husband had already suspected that sooner or later, you would be dragged into their mess as well.
Judging from the little time you had spent at court in the South, you knew the Targaryen family was a horrible mess. When King Viserys made the decision to name Rhaenyra heir to the Iron Throne, you knew it would be catastrophic as soon as the old King would pass.
"Do we know who the dragon belongs to?" Your husband's deep voice pulled you out of your thoughts. Cregan always asked the right questions, to the right people, but this time... everyone seemed a little clueless.
You placed a hand on your husband's arm, giving it a little squeeze. "They will not attack alone and without an army. They don't have reason to," you said in a quiet voice, just for him to hear. Cregan gave you a soft smile as he looked over at you, but his eyes were filled with concern.
While an attack was highly unlikely, he couldn't really exclude it entirely and that was already enough reason for him to worry. He wanted to keep you safe and all the people in Winterfell.
"We should still proceed with caution," your husband answered, his hand finding yours and giving it a small squeeze in return. He then pushed himself out of the chair, towering next to you, before he addressed the rest of the people in the room. "We will welcome the dragon rider into our home. With caution. I do not want to start a war with the crown, not when we have more important things to worry about."
Cregan knew the next winter would not be far and he needed to make sure his people were well-prepared and his men were strong. You had always admired your husband for his composure and his natural talent for ruling.
Two hours later, you welcomed the oldest son of Rhaenyra Targaryen into your home. Your husband had talked to him alone at first, using the Godswood as a sight of common ground and when a servant informed you that he wished for you to join them for dinner, you knew their conversation had probably been a positive one.
"Lady Stark," Jacaerys nodded his head at you as soon as you entered the Great Hall. He was a pretty man, his black curls a mesmerising sight. However, you couldn't deny that all the rumours you had heard about his father might be true then. He didn't have the signature Targaryen white hair and from the few times you had met Lord Harwin Strong, he seemed to resemble him quite clearly.
"It's a pleasure to meet you, my Prince," you greeted him with a smile. Jace gently placed a kiss upon your knuckles.
"The pleasure is all mine, m'lady."
Cregan watched Jace closely as you two introduced yourselves to each other, but after their short conversation he felt like he could trust Jacaerys. He had been kind enough not to threaten him with his dragon. Said creature was now waiting outside the Winterfell gates and he was sure the people of the castle couldn't take their eyes off it. The Lord of Winterfell himself could only describe the creature as mesmerising and a sight to behold. And he knew that his wife would probably love to meet a dragon.
The dinner went by quite fast and the conversations were lighthearted despite the general situation of the realm. Jacaerys didn't mean to only talk about the conflict between his mother and Aegon, but he knew that he had a chance to win Cregan Stark over for their cause. And winning over his wife as well in a way would be beneficial too.
"Have you ever seen a dragon, my lady?" Jace asked you after he placed his cup of wine back on the table. You could feel your husband smile next to you. He was very aware of the fact that you had always been fascinated by those creatures. Their freedom to fly, their strength and their sheer power. Dragons were pure magic in your eyes.
"Unfortunately not, my Prince," you answered, leaning back in your chair a little. Jace had mentioned "Vermax" throughout the conversation and you knew the dragon was waiting outside the gates. Its roars were hard to miss throughout the day.
"But I would love to. One day."
"Then today might be the day. If you wish to, of course," Jace gave you another polite nod and an inviting smile. The prospect of meeting a dragon had you ecstatic in seconds, but you knew your husband would suspect danger in this situation. He was more than right for that.
"I would love to accompany you two then." Cregan sounded determined, but still polite. A subtle sign for Jace to understand that he was good-willed, but still cautious.
The support of the North was vital to Rhaenyra's cause, so Jacaerys really didn't intend to mess it up.
"Vermax is a kind dragon. As long as you mean no harm." Jace waited for your husband to push his chair back and stand up first. You followed right after, hooking your arm with Cregan's as you made your way outside.
The sight before you was stunning.
It was already dark outside, but the dragon could hardly be missed. His olive green scales appeared almost black in the dark and your husband grabbed a torch from a guard as you approached.
"Relax, Vermax", Jacaerys spoke in Valyrian, making you raise your eyebrows for a moment. You wished you would have paid more when your family's maester had tried to teach you a few simple words in Valyrian.
"They're our friends."
Vermax' eyes turned into slits for a moment, studying both you and Cregan. The dragon was probably evaluating if you were a threat despite his rider's kind words.
"I've seen more outgoing dragons than Vermax, but he's a gentle one at heart," Jace explained.
It was fascinating to hear about dragons having different personalities and being a little more like humans in a way. Some were impulsive, others were shy. As a child, you had always wished for a dragon as a pet.
"It's... He's wonderful," you whispered, feeling your husband's arm wrap protectively around your waist. Cregan would rather throw himself in front of the dragon's teeth than watch anything happen to you.
"I know. Do you want to touch him?" Jace asked, his voice soft and inviting. "Only if you want to, of course. I do not wish to make you uncomfortable in any way."
Excitement bubbled in your stomach. You could feel the heat rush to your face. All your childhood dreams seemed so close now â meeting a dragon, touching a dragon and pretending for just a moment that you could be a dragonrider too.
Cregan's grip around you tightened, a small reminder of how all of this could backfire. A cold wind blew by and you took a deep breath.
"I will be fine," you assured your husband, taking the time to plant a kiss to his cheek. A small attempt to calm him, but you knew that he would always be worried for your safety. The Lord of Winterfell only knew you were safe when you were in his arms, sleeping safe and sound.
Slowly, you made your way over to the dragon. It seemed to smell your anxiety and retreated for a moment. Jace put up his hand, a sign for Vermax to calm down â to relax. There was nothing bad that would happen.
You gave the dragon time, your heart beating wildly in your chest as you couldn't take your eyes off the creature in front of you. It still seemed wary, but after a few short moments, the dragon eventually bowed down a little, lowering itself to the ground. It was a silent invitation for you to come closer.
But you still wanted to get reassurance from Prince Jacaerys who quickly gave you a nod and beckoned you closer.
It felt like your heart was about to jump out of your chest when the dragon sniffed your hand.
Your husband was on the edge of his nerves behind you. His hand was already positioned at his sword, as if he would stand a chance against a dragon. "Careful, my love," he mumbled. He was feeling increasingly uneasy as he watched you and he let out a small gasp when you eventually laid your hand on the dragon's head.
Vermax closed his eyes slowly after he had eyed you enough. You weren't a threat. Not to him and not to Jace.
The dragon's skin was warm and hard, rough against the soft palm of your hand. "Seven hells..." you mumbled, watching in fascination as Vermax continued to relax.
Jace placed his hand on the dragon's wing for a moment, stroking it softly. "I told you he is a kind one. I would offer you a ride, but I think your husband might fall over dead if I do." It was a small jest, but it made you laugh softly.
You turned your head a little, spotting the Lord of Winterfell as he was tensing up more and more behind you. He forced a smile to his lips, trying to look more relaxed than he was. Cregan wanted you to fulfil your dreams, but he needed to keep you safe as well.
However, seeing you as happy as this, as your hand laid upon the dragon's nose, he couldn't help himself but smile a little more genuinely. His hand remained at his sword, but his shoulders relaxed nonetheless.
Seeing the joy in your eyes as Jace told you more about Vermax and the dragon seemed to be content with your presence, Cregan couldn't help but think about how many more days he wanted to spend like this. Seeing you happy was the biggest light in his world.
He'd do anything to see that beautiful smile. Over and over.
#cregan stark x reader#cregan stark#hotd#hotd imagine#hotd fanfic#house of the dragon#cregan stark x you#cregan stark x y/n#cregan stark headcanons#cregan stark fanfic#cregan stark imagine#cregan x reader#cregan stark fanfiction#jacaerys velaryon#jace velaryon
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi! Love your work so much! I have a very vague prompt and itâs just Tommy being emotionally vulnerable with Buck. Idc what about I just need this man in tears please and thanks.
well this got longer than intended! i've skimmed over it but basically banged it out in fifteen minutes bc turns out i also need this man in tears
When the bubble pops six weeks after Tommy walked out of the loft, it's not at all what Buck was expecting. He'd hoped for an 'I'm sorry', an 'I was wrong', an 'I want you back'. In bitter moments, he'd even hoped for Tommy to say something really dickish so Buck could just hate him and get on with his life. Hell, even a random string of letters that Buck could interpret as an accident or an attempt to open the lines of communication depending on his mood.
What he gets is:
I've been going to therapy
Finally, right?
I hate it
And then radio silence for the better part of an hour. Buck is about to tear his hair out. He drafts and doesn't send half a dozen responses. The loft smells of chocolate cake by the time the next message comes through.
Sorry, call.
Tell me to get lost, it's fine. But I was wondering if we could talk. I owe you an explanation.
Buck reads it twice, takes the cake out of the oven to cool. Scrolls back up to read the messages from the start. Later, once the cake is filled with sharp redcurrant jelly and covered in a perhaps overly generous layer of toffee buttercream, he picks up his phone again.
I owe you an explanation is glaring at him.
Yeah you do, he sends back. Come over when your shift is done.
The reply is almost instant:
Thank you. 2 hrs.
Two hours suddenly feels like both not enough time to prepare, and far too much time to tie himself up in knots. He deep cleans the kitchen, makes a shopping list, checks in with Maddie. He doesn't mention that he's going to see Tommy.
Somehow, two hours pass in the blink of an eye and Buck realizes - he has no idea what he's going to say. He's spent the last month and a half trying with everything in him not to call Tommy, and he's just now realizing he has no idea what he would have said if he'd given into the urge. Maybe he just wanted to hear the guy's voice, and now he's about to, and he has no idea what to do with himself.
The knock at the door makes him jolt, and that's it, there's no more time to think. His first thought when he opens the door is that it's not fair that Tommy looks so good. He has no business looking so good. His hair is freshly trimmed, those greys at his temple that admittedly send Buck a little feral sparkling in the low light of the hall, his favorite blue Henley soft and stretched across the bulk of his chest, his eyes - Buck's whole train of thought derails because he looks again and Tommy looks - scared. Sad. Like he's holding back from flinching by the skin of his teeth.
"Hey, Tommy."
"Hi, Evan."
Evan, he notes. Steps back. Waves Tommy inside. Tries not to notice the way Tommy's face crumples a little as he steps over the threshold.
"Never thought I'd be here again," he says.
"Me either," Buck admits. "Well, after the first couple weeks when I - " When I sat around and waited for you to come back and tell me you made a mistake. He bites his tongue. Much as he wants to be real bitchy about this, Tommy looks like he is on the edge, and nothing in Buck wants to make that worse.
"You want a coffee?"
"Uh. Sure," Tommy says, and it gives Buck the opportunity to turn his back, to breathe. He's achingly aware of Tommy behind him, of the gravity of his presence, the sound of his breathing (a little shaky), the slight creak as he takes a seat. Buck still has the stupid almond milk and the stupid syrup Tommy likes in his stupid candy flavored coffee, has been buying the former on reflex and can't bring himself to use the latter and taste Tommy's kisses without the man himself. He makes the coffee, even cuts Tommy a slice of cake, and dumps them both in front of him.
Tommy blinks down at the cake, up at Buck. "You made that?"
"Yeah," Buck says. "Been getting real into baking since - well, since."
"Oh." Tommy chews on his lip, looks away again.
"Every time I wanna call you, I bake," Buck admits, the words falling into the silence between them with more weight than they deserve given how ridiculous they are, really.
Tommy glances up at him. "Yeah?"
Buck swivels, pulls open the door to his fridge which is still groaning under the weight of saran wrapped loaves and cakes and tupperwares full of cookies.
"That's - that's a lot."
Buck shrugs. "Yeah, well."
The silence is painful. Awkward in a way they've never really been with each other. Buck throws himself down onto the stool opposite Tommy, tries not to think about how this is exactly where they were sitting when - when. From the look on his face, the way Tommy can't meet his eyes, he's thinking the exact same thing. This is - it's the worst, Buck thinks miserably.
"So, therapy, huh?" he blurts out.
Tommy nods, takes a deep breath. "After I left that night, I - I drove to the movie theater."
Buck blinks. That isâŠnot what he was expecting. "UhâŠ"
"Bought a ticket and everything. Realized on my way in that that's - that's not normal. Nothing I did that night was normal. You - you made me so happy, and I blew that up the second it sounded like maybe you wanted something long-term. That - that's not normal. The way I think about - about relationships, about love, about myself. It's not normal."
Buck feels like he's holding his breath.
"So I went home. Drank a couple of beers. Psyched myself up. Booked an appointment for the next day."
"That'sâŠ" Buck doesn't know what to say. "That's quick."
"Yeah. I don't - " Tommy looks away. Buck can't see it, but he can tell that he's bouncing his leg anxiously. "I wanna stop being a fucking - a wrecking ball. I wanna stop hurting people, stop hurting myself, but it feels like it's all I do."
Buck can't bite his tongue quick enough. "You make choices, Tommy."
Tommy nods and shrinks in on himself. "I know that. I do. It doesn't feel like it, but I do. I get scared and I make the worse choice every time because it's easier than being brave, and I tell myself it's the only choice but - it's not. I know that. I do know that. I'm - I'm so fucked up, Evan."
His eyes are swimming with tears and Buck knows he's no better. Everything in him is screaming at him to reach out, but he clenches his hands together under the table to stop himself. This is - this is maybe the most real Tommy's ever been with him, maybe the most real he's seen Tommy be with himself, and Buck doesn't want to interrupt it, even as every part of him wants to gather Tommy up to him and soothe him and promise him everything's okay. Everything's so far from okay. He watches Tommy take a few deep breaths, recognises the pattern and the count from his own therapy sessions.
"My - my dad - you know, he's an asshole. But he wasn't always. He and my mom - they were so in love. I mean, stars in their eyes, to the exclusion of everything and everyone else, they adored each other. Even before she died, I didn't - there wasn't space for me in there. And after - I guess I remind him of what he lost. They loved each other, and it hurt me. Abby loved me, and I hurt her. I loved N - Nick, and he h - hurt me. I - "
Tommy clears his throat wetly and looks away while Buck thinks who the fuck is Nick and how do I break his kneecaps?
"You what, Tommy?" he asks instead, and it comes out gently.
"I love you," Tommy says, and Buck pretends he isn't paying attention to the tense, pretends his heart isn't rabbiting inside his chest. "I love you, and I hurt us both and I'm - I'm poison, Evan, I'm nothing but sharp edges but I swear I'm trying not to be and I know it's too late but I'm so - I'm so sorry, I'm so - "
He's fully crying now, trying to hide his face in his hands and Buck can't hold back anymore, closes the space between them and gets his arms around the bulk of Tommy's shoulders where they're shaking.
"Don't," Tommy begs, his whole body tightening, so tense Buck's worried something is going to snap. "Don't - d - don't - I don't deserve - "
"Shh," Buck says, pressing his face into Tommy's hair and stopping himself from making it a kiss at the last second. "I don't care what you think you deserve, just let me hold you, okay? Just let me."
Tommy cries harder, soaking Buck's shirt, and Buck doesn't know how long it goes on for but suddenly Tommy's holding him too, clinging in a way he never has before, in a way that feels desperate and fierce and heartbroken.
"It's okay," Buck promises in spite of himself. He strokes his fingers over the short cropped hairs on the nape of Tommy's neck. "I've got you, it's okay. Just try to breathe, baby, you're gonna make yourself sick."
Baby slips out without any intention on his part, but Tommy doesn't seem to notice, just heaves in a hitching, gulping breath, then another, and another. He shifts in Buck's arms, pulling away and Buck lets him. He doesn't retreat to his own seat though, doesn't feel right to put any distance between them while Tommy presses the heels of his hands into his eyes like he can force the tears back inside.
"I'm sorry," he says, when he's a little calmer. "I've got no right - "
"Stop, okay. Just - stop being so horrible to yourself."
Tommy nods. "Yeah. Working on that. I know - I know it's too late, and I swear I didn't come here with the intention of - of crying all over you and making you feel bad for me. I just - I wanted you to know that I'm sorry, and I know that I fucked up real bad. I know - like I said, I know it's too little, too late, but I want you to know I'm working on - on being better."
Buck chews on the inside of his lip clearly for a second too long because Tommy gives a sharp little nod.
"That's all I wanted to say," he says, pushing back from the table and starting to stand. "I'll get out of your - "
"Sit your ass down," Buck says, a little rougher than he intended. Tommy does as he's told, blinking rapidly and Buck pushes away from the table, paces across the kitchen and back again.
"EvanâŠ"
"Shut up. If you keep making decisions for me, I'm gonna - I'm gonna start throwing loaves at your head."
Tommy makes a noise that's half laugh, half sob, and Buck fights back the tiny grin that's tugging at his mouth.
"You - you really think you're this irredeemable asshole that doesn't deserve to be happy, don't you?"
Tommy shrugs, looks away. "If the shoe fitsâŠ"
Buck whirls around, yanks open the fridge, grabs the first loaf he sees. "This is coffee and walnut. It's dense. Last warning, jackass."
Tommy's laugh is more distinct this time. "Evan. Okay. Yes, I think that. But I'm - I'm working on not."
"Okay. Okay. So - so work on it." He puts the loaf down. "Work on it, and take me on a date."
Tommy looks like he's being rebooted without warning. "You can't be serious."
"Why not?"
"I - "
"Tell me why I can't be serious."
"Because! Because I'm - I'm a mess. I hurt you. I left."
"You came back," Buck counters. "Even if it was only to apologize."
"You deserve better."
"I want you."
"I don't - I don't know when I'll be - better than I am."
"You're better today than the day you left. You're here."
"EvanâŠ"
"Yes or no, Tommy. Take me on a date."
"I - "
"Yes or no."
"Yes. Please, yes."
Buck exhales for what feels like the first time in weeks. "Okay. Okay. That's a start."
He puts the loaf back in the fridge, takes Tommy's coffee away to reheat it, and the whole time he can feel Tommy's eyes on him, watching him like he's something precious.
700 notes
·
View notes
Text
wet dreamz || sim jaeyun x reader
note: 18+ mdni!! yâall know the song lol changed it up a lil for the story tho :P this turned out longer than i expected and maybe needs a part two (??? lmk) also this is my first time writing full smut so i hope itâs not too bad and that yâall enjoy anyway okayy gn :3 not proofread sorry!! | pt.2 here |
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/5ed5474a74e22dad21c337cd15de00d5/0da5e81c6ddaa186-da/s540x810/e71f683d8f5aada5ff7d25449699f39abcf57c6c.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/88a5eac8105c4de76f61f58250d8c9b2/0da5e81c6ddaa186-5d/s540x810/5e54f63ea46315fb54c0ba6e276fc8833f795d62.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/db50328a1f5859203373d41eb3405591/0da5e81c6ddaa186-a1/s540x810/20e8ef7db13b310829a1ec2ce524ee1375db2d99.jpg)
this had honestly never happened to jake before; waking up in his bed, heart racing, covered in sweat, and pants soaked.
he just couldnât help it though.
you hadnât even noticed him before you got partnered up for a project. but him? oh, his eyes were on you the second you walked through that door on the first day of class.
how pretty you looked laughing with your friends. the sweet smell of your perfume as you walked past. the way you always got the answers right when you got called on. it started off so innocent, just a little campus crush.
after you became partners, everything changed though. the project went perfectly, of course, with both of you acing the class it was easy. but after it was over, you didnât go back to sitting with your friends like jake thought you would. you stayed there, right next to him, every day.
you became friends. you exchanged phone numbers and you hung out quite often in the library or student center. the more time you spent together, the more jakeâs want for you grew.
jake just didnât understand how you could be so effortlessly perfect for him though.
you, on the other hand, knew exactly what you were doing. youâd observed jake long enough to know that heâs probably never made it past second base with a girl.
the way heâd turn red when youâd scoot over touching your thighs to his. the way his mouth went dry when youâd lean over his desk in a very low cut shirt. even the way heâd stare at your lips after you applied your lip gloss.
all the things you purposefully did to get his attention. because obviously how could you not go after him, he was just your type. sweet, nerdy guy who was also extremely hot.
and so far, you were doing an excellent job at it. but you were getting a little impatient with him, so you decided to tell him about this loser guy who took you out the other day. and fuck it, you decided to slip it into the conversation that he couldnât even make you finish.
you smiled when the text bubbles appeared and disappeared over and over again. how cute.
jakeyjakey: donât let someone like that take you out again.
you: ikr. need to find someone who can get the job doneâŠ
jakeyjakey: if you gave me the chance y/n, iâd show you a great time.
it definitely wasnât expected but who were you to complain when this is exactly what you wanted. so you let him know that your roommate would be gone visiting family this weekend & that maybe he should come overâŠ
so he went to bed that night, thinking about the weekend coming up. thinking about you.
and he had a sweet, sweet dream. it was so realistic too. the way your pillows smelled like you as he laid back on them with you on his lap. how soft your thighs were as his fingers grazed over them. your eyes darker than heâs ever seen them, and your voice so quiet he could barely hear it over his heartbeat.
he felt the coil in his stomach tighten the second your lips were on his. you tasted like strawberries (or at least thatâs what he thought youâd taste like because of your pink gloss).
you held his face gently as you kissed him. and your tongue slipped inside his mouth so easily when he let out a deep moan for you. his eyes squeezed shut as he felt you grind down on him. your pace speeding up the longer his lips were on yours.
âjake,â you panted, he didnât know he could want to hear your voice more but you proved him wrong with the way you sounded right now. âcan you touch me?â
he couldâve came right then but he took a deep breath to compose himself and nodded, his eyes not leaving yours. he dragged his hands up your thighs and under your skirt, stopping at your ass to give it a squeeze to which you let out a whine.
giving his confidence a boost, he kept going up with one of his hands, pressing down on your lower back to close the small distance between your bodies and grinding up into you.
he broke the kiss to look down between your bodies and saw your hands working on unbuttoning his pants. he didnât know how his breathing could become even more ragged but it did. especially so when he felt your cold hands pull his cock out of his pants, and he had to look away. he squeezed his eyes shut trying to focus but how could he with your delicate hands stroking him so perfectly.
âjakey, you said youâd show me a good time,â you said, looking up at him with those irresistible eyes of yours. fuck, fuck was all jake could think as he rolled you over, positioning himself between your legs.
âi know i did, angel,â he whispered by your ear, placing a kiss right below it. he reached under your skirt, then pulled your underwear all the way down your legs. âiâll take care of you, donât worry.â
he lined himself up quickly, not wanting to look like heâd never done this before. then he leaned down for a quick peck making you smile into the kiss and hearing that pretty little laugh he loves to hear. now he could push in gently and it was easier than he thought itâd be.
there was still resistance though because you were tight. so tight he had to drop his head down beside you and just breathe for a second. he could honestly just stay here forever, his cock buried so deep in you. he loved the feeling more than he expected.
you placed a hand on the nape of his neck, fingers tangled in his hair, your other hand soothing his arm that supported his weight above you. and he wanted this you always, every day, never wanted to hear you talk about another man again.
so he started thrusting into you, slow but hard thrusts. with you squeezing his arm, pulling on his hair, and moaning out his name, he was a goner for sure. âyes, thatâs what i wanna hear,â he said, lips on yours as he kissed you again.
he kissed on your neck, and brought his hand down to rub circles on your clit just like in the videos he studied for you. he never heard your voice this loud before, couldnât believe the way you looked with your head thrown back as you came around him.
he was close now too, knew his thrusts were getting sloppier. but you wrapped your legs around his waist, lifting your hips to meet his thrusts. âgod, youâre so good for me,â he whined.
âiâm so close,â he said, kissing you again as you put your arms around his neck. then he heard you whisper something that he didnât quite catch, he leaned in closer so you could repeat it.
âbabe, please come in me,â you whispered. and thatâs all it took for him to come undone, a moaning mess as he filled you up. he was panting at this point, trying to regulate his breathing.
and unfortunately thatâs exactly how he woke up. in his own bed, heart racing, covered in sweat, and pants soaked. only one thing, or more specifically, person on his mind.
#heart4gyu#violetsblog#sim jaeyun#jake sim#enhypen#kpop#enhypen x y/n#enhypen x reader#enhypen hard hours#enhypen x you#enhypen oneshots#enhypen drabbles#enhypen imagines#enhypen jake#jaeyun x reader#jake hard hours#jaeyun imagines#jake x reader#jake hard thoughts#jake smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
No other reason for this other than me being self-indulgent and having some fun. Dottore and Fragile Reader of course.
Prime Dottore - About You:
"If you were expecting me to... gush about them and whatnot, then your expectations are nonsensical. I have nothing to share with you about them. I merely have three things to say. Do not get close to them, do not make them upset, and do not get in my way, regardless of what I have to do to make them better."
Omega - About You:
"...[Name]? Their time is far too valuable to be spent around the likes of you. Speaking of, have you seen them? ...You say they're with another segment now? A pity. It's a shame they're always swept away by the others. I could please them far more than anyone else in any matter. I suppose I will need to think of a way to retrieve them yet again."
Alpha (Akademiya) - About You:
"Do you know how many pens and pencils I've broken due to [Name]? Even centuries later they still find the need to debate me on certain topics, academic or not, challenge my research and thinking, and criticize my handwriting. Truly an annoyance. If only they were able to be with me a bit longer... What? They are annoying, but I still acknowledge that they have the traits of a true scholar. And their voice is still much more agreeable than the others I have to work with..."
Beta (Webttore) - About You:
"Hehe, what a loyal assistant they are. They can pick apart different parts and mechanics with ease. Much more competent than that man I disposed of a while ago, on that expedition... along with all the others. Unfortunately, I only have a limited amount of time with them. Really, is it so difficult to find someone with even a third of their ability? Actually, that is a foolish question. No one could ever hope to compare to them."
Delta - About You:
"They have an exceptional talent for pestering me at any given moment, somehow seeking me out wherever I am easily. If only they could put their mind into something more productive. Why do I not simply ignore them? Because they do not stop until they've gotten their desired results, just like me. I'd rather not prolong their prodding.
Zeta - About You:
"... As long as they are well, I need not know anything else. Their health is of utmost priority."
Zandy - About You:
"[Name]? Oh, they're the best, most nicest and fun grown-up ever! I'm never alone now that they're around! They're always willing to play with me and they always yell at the other segments when they're being mean. They're never scared at all... [Name] could probably beat Prime in a fight if they wanted. Hmm? But they can't even throw a punch? That doesn't matter! They're much stronger than you think - I've witnessed it many times."
Pierro - About You:
"When I first recruited Dottore from the desert and gave him his Harbinger position, one of the first things he did was set up a room to monitor [Name]'s condition. He did so for hundreds of years, creating numerous segments to help, and it ended up paying off. It is not my place to pry into his life, as long as he fulfills his duties as the Tsaritsa requests, but now that they're by his side again, he seems... never mind."
Capitano - About You:
"I once encountered them when they managed to sneak out of the lab. They were... intriguing and talkative. They weren't scared in the slightest and were more interested in how I managed to befriend all the creatures near me. They wanted... tips on how to convince the Doctor to let them have a pet. I don't think I was very helpful."
Columbina - About You:
"The Doctor is engrossed with his research, but the only thing he truly has a soft spot for is his dearest [Name]. He hides his feelings exceptionally well, but anyone who witnesses him around them can tell the difference. Don't tell him I said this though, you know how he'll act.~ But do tell [Name] this, they're sure to get flustered. âȘ"
Arlecchino - About You:
"They have made attempts to get closer to me, but I'm afraid I have no interest in building a relationship with them. Still, I've always thought that their character would be similar to that of the Doctor, but from what I've seen of them, that does not seem to be the case. So, I do wonder if those two opposites truly get along."
Pulcinella - About You:
"I have seen many things in this long life of mine, so unlike many others, their relationship with Dottore does not surprise me too much. Still, they have much to learn if they feel the need to come and ask me for relationship advice. If you ask me, I believe that they don't truly know how much the Doctor values them, even if it is as clear as day."
Wanderer - About You:
"The Doctor's little pet? Every time I saw them, they were always scurrying behind one of the segments, as if they were attached by the hip. I don't know what transpired between the two of them for this relationship to happen, but out of all the people who associate with Dottore, they're bound to meet the nastiest end."
Sandrone - About You:
"The Doctor? [Name]? I have no care for either of them. I am much too busy with my own work to think about his worthless love life. However, I do suppose the idea is entertaining - Dottore being capable of love is as laughable as thinking an Automaton can learn to cherish another, and this [Name] person is equally as idiotic for believing so."
La Signora - About You:
"[Name], you say? I can't claim to know much about them. Everything I've heard is through the mouths of others, mostly from agents who talk more than what's good for them, but especially the Balladeer. What are they really like - a harmless and fragile sweetheart? A tool for the Doctor? His equally as heartless accomplice? Or all of the above? All I can say, however, is that it takes one to know one, right?"
Pantalone - About You:
"Ah, the little one. I am more than familiar with them, although Dottore would loathe to hear that. Did you know the Doctor is more prone to jealousy than you think? It is most amusing to see his ever-confident smirk fall once you get a bit too close to [Name]. I vividly remember the time when I said I would accompany [Name] to a ball instead, as he was too busy with his research. He never changed his mind as quickly as he did once I promised to dance with them."
Childe - About You:
âIâve always thought Dottore was eccentric, and after meeting [Name], I can say they are equally as weird as him, solely for choosing him as their husband. Their personality is nothing like his either - they are bubbly, affectionate, and most of all⊠extremely weak. Traits that Dottore has no interest in. And yet the segments seem to fawn over them⊠I just donât understand them. I just hope they know what theyâre getting into.â
Furina - About You:
"Whenever I see them, [Name] always make sure to arrange a tea party with their own homemade Sumerian sweets! It is truly a delight. I admit, I am a bit jealous of their skill. It's as if they have the experience of a hundred years! But of course, that's impossible. Regardless, they are very kind, and they also seem to have a particular liking for romantic films... an odd thing for someone affiliated with the Fatui to like."
Nahida - About You:
"A raven and a sparrow - two beings that are surely bound to be apart from each other, but when it comes to the Doctor and [Name], it seems that even the impossible becomes possible. Though my feelings toward them will not change because of what they've done, I can't help but be interested. What lengths will the Outcast go to cure the one he holds dear, and would [Name] still be able to love him if he becomes more of a monster?"
#smooches talks#dottore love notes <3#fragile reader <3#zandy bb <3#playable reader <3#dottore x reader#btw... PUSHING MY READER AND FURINA BESTIE AGENDA!!#sometimes u just have to write what u want in order to gain ur spark back... i love voicelines sm...#bye i have sm tags#I LOVE DOTTORE SM...#divider by cafekitsune
905 notes
·
View notes
Text
no one noticed
eddie munson x reader
part i
masterlist â
part ii | part iii
summary: being paired up for a project with eddie leads to a beautiful friendship, it's inevitable that you gain a crush.
warnings: PINING, slow burn, fluff, slight self-deprecating thoughts?, reader is an academic achiever/seeks academic validation kinda (self insert lmaoo), reader has long hair, the upside down doesn't exist here, lmk if i missed anything!
a/n: this is longer than i expected it to be, maybe i'll even make a small series of this :3 lmk if you guys would be interested!
feedback + reblogs are appreciated! â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/aedf002e937c02ae4857a2d42a89bcab/c0f68bf5e7e84fa8-17/s540x810/08a4950841f1d9a1a63d7f0b8d4a42fa61804555.jpg)
the morning started out as it always does.
your alarm wakes you up, you get ready for school, say goodbye to your mom, and maybe grab a quick snack before heading out and driving to school. the usual routine.
it's your senior year, it's supposed to be the best year of high school. though, so far it has been very disappointing. you blame yourself for not being as extroverted as you hoped to be during your freshman year, now you don't have as many friends as middle school you had envisioned.
but you do have robin.
she's been your closest friend throughout the years, having met her in freshman year in the library, where you spent your lunchtime at, and you're okay with just having one close friend. you've come to peace with that. robin has been the bestest friend you've ever had, she's became a confidant, and you never have to put up a front with her. it's easy to talk to her, she has that sort of power somehow. what usually takes you a few weeks to become comfortable with someone new, it had only been a mere few days before being totally comfortable with robin.
as you walk into the school, you walk to your locker, seeing her right beside it.
"hey robin," you smile at her as she moves out the way for you, "good morning."
she returns your smile with her shoulder to the locker beside your own, one bookbag strap hanging from the other, "goood morning!"
you grab the materials you need for the first class of the day, "what's got you so happy this early?" you yawn.
robin shrugs, "can't a woman just be happy to see her best friend?"
rolling your eyes playfully, "of course you can!" you smirk at her, closing the locker and adjusting your bag on your shoulder, "...but maybe it has to do with a certain bandmate of yours?" you whisper.
she gasps, whispering back, "what! no. definitely not, definitely did not talk to her just a few minutes ago."
you laugh as the bell rings, signaling the start of the day.
"guess i'll see you at lunch?"
she nods, "can we go to the cafeteria today instead of the library? forgot my lunch today, woke up late."
you both begin to walk to the direction of your classes, "yeah that's fine, see you there!" giving her a side hug, you both go your separate ways.
it's now your class before lunch, history.
the day has felt longer than usual. you can't wait for it to be over and have your after school nap.
dropping your bag beside your desk, you sit and take out your notebook for the class.
the other students come walking in, he sits in his usual spot behind you.
you sit up straighter, god i'm so embarrassing.
usually, you hate having to have people sit behind you. it always feels like their watching your every move. of course, it's not true, but you can't help but think it. it's why you always sit in the back. but unfortunately, those seats were taken when you had walked in the first day of this class.
it's even worse when you think the person behind you is cute.
you move your hair to your shoulders, hoping it covers the sight to your notebook. you're just shading in the margins.
you look up when the teacher gets up from his desk, class is about to start.
"alright class, let's get started."
he walks over to the door and shuts it, and begins taking attendance.
"well, for today it'll be fairly easy. you won't hear me talk much today," the class let's out sighs of relief, the jocks who get along with him laugh playfully, "alright, alright. you won't be doing that after what i tell you."
oh no. you already know what he's about to say.
"we'll be doing a project! you'll be grouped up in pairs." immediately people begin to look at one another, already knowing who they want to be paired with, you look around, you don't really talk to anyone in that class. though, nancy wheeler has been kind to you, hopefully she'd want to pair up with you. but probably not, since barb and jonathan is in this class too. you can still hope though. any of them!
"before you get excited, i'll be the one assigning groups. it'll be at random."
now, the class really does let out sounds of disappointment and dissatisfaction.
"i told you, you wouldn't like it!" he laughs and clears his throat and goes back to his desk, grabbing a piece of paper and going back to leaning on his podium.
"alright, let's see here." he goes on to list the pairings, you anxiously wait for your name to be called.
please. please, please, pair me with nancy. or barb. or jonathan.
"nancy wheeler and-" please! "barbara holland."
well, okay. that's fine, who else is left? you'd been so caught up in waiting for your name that you hadn't kept up with who was called and who hasn't. jonathan! he hasnât been called yet. please, please, please-
"y/n l/n and-" oh shit, that's you. "eddie munson."
oh shit, he's behind you.
the girl in front of you turns around and whispers to you, "good luck."
should you turn around? if you don't what if he thinks you're upset about being paired with him? you should probably turn around, the teacher keeps listing names, and you look back briefly.
he's already looking at you and you awkwardly make eye contact; you give a small smile and turn back around. okay that wasn't so bad right? dang it. you've tried your hardest to not talk to him. but if you think someone's cute you should want to talk to them, right? wrong. you never know what to say when you like someone, how can you even like someone without talking to them? you don't know, but it happened anyway. and now you're basically being forced to talk to him.
robin's going to love this.
"okay, now that you know who your partners are, i'll talk about what this project will be about. you and your partners will come up with a topic, it'll have to be a significant part of history. you'll make a presentation where both will have to speak in front of the class. you can bring in photos, poster boards, anything to aid the presentations. it's not necessary, but it could earn you extra points!"
he looks over to the clock on the wall, "... i'll give you until the end of class, which is about," he looks down to his wristwatch to double check, "40 minutes from now, to come up with a topic, come to my desk to let me know you've come up with something before leaving class, please."
clapping his hands together, he sighs, "alright! pair up!"
everyone begins to move to be with their partners, darn it. all you have to do is turn around. it's not that big a deal. as nervous as you are to talk to eddie, your grade matters more than a silly crush.
you turn around in your seat, grabbing your notebook and putting it in your lap. finally looking up you see him tapping his pencil on his desk, also looking up. the awkward eye contact again, awkward to you at least.
okay. maybe you can fail one project.
who are you kidding, your parents would look at you crazy if you came home with a failing grade.
"hey." you finally say, giving him another shy smile. god damn it why are you so awkward.
he nods, "hey." he leans onto his elbows, looking away, "it's alright if you wanna switch partners y'know? or if you wanna work alone, or something."
you look at him in surprise, "no! it's fine. i don't mind working with you, sorry if i gave that impression." furrowing your eyebrows, dang it maybe your nervousness made him think that.
he looks back to you, "really? i wouldn't want to bring your grade down, straight A student." he smiles. okay, now he's just messing with you.
you can't help the heat that rushes to your cheeks, so he must know about you then? how does he know that?
"funny that you think i would let that happen." you laugh.
he leans back onto his chair, arms now crossed on the table. "alright then, are you sure you wanna be my partner, then?" he looks at you, eyebrows raised.
"yes, i'm sure." you now lean on his desk, arms also crossed.
"do you have any ideas for our topic?" you grab the notebook from your lap, grab a pencil, and put it in between you both on the desk.
he sits up now, leaning on the desk, mirroring your actions.
oh no, he's close now, breathe.
he scratches the back of his neck, "uh... not really."
"alright, that's fine. uhm," you look at the clock, "we have about 35? 30? minutes, so we have time. we should just pick a few things and then we can pick the one we like best, yeah?" you write in your notebook, ideas, and underline it. you look back up and find eddie looking down at your notebook before looking back up as well.
"yeah, that sounds like a good idea."
you tap your pencil and bite your lip, thinking.
"hmm... we could do like the great depression or something." you murmur and write it down.
as you have your head down to write it, you miss eddie's panicked gaze. he's never really had much care for these types of things since usually whoever he's partnered with doesn't even bother talking to him and do it all themselves, doesn't even give him the chance to contribute. he quickly tries to think so that he can add something too.
"uh, the- what about the american revolution? or something? i dunno."
you look back up, "yeah! you wanna write that?"
you offer the pencil to him, "sure." he takes it, turning the notebook towards him, feeling a bit insecure about his handwriting compared to yours that's above his own. it isn't the neatest, and he never really cared about it, but he can't help it when you look at him like that.
the rest of the time goes by like that, going back and forth with ideas, your notebook page filled with both your handwriting.
"okay, we have like 10 minutes left. do you have a favorite?"
you tilt your head as you wait for an answer.
"uh," he bites his lip as he looks down at the list, "the invention of the printing press?" to be honest he just picked a random one.
"cool! i'm alright with that." you smile as you put a small star beside the idea.
"hmm... would you want to do a poster board? or anything?"
no, honestly he would not. but he looks at you and can tell that you really would, anything that would earn extra points, right? he smiles.
"i wouldn't mind it. i could buy the stuff for it." he doesn't have the money for it, but he'll just have to sell more of his stuff for it.
"really? no that's okay, i'm the one that wanted to do it."
"nooo," he gives you a pointed look, playfully scolding you, "i'll buy it. what do we need for that?" he plays with the end of his hair twisting it in front of his face. a nervous habit of his, you make him nervous. not that you realize.
"well, the board, some markers, we could use mine since i already have some, and some glue. we could print out the stuff we need at the library, once we find out whatever we need to print."
"alrighty then. we made a lot of progress today then, huh? i'm the best partner you could have! we're really an unstoppable duo, right here." he puts his hand up for a high-five.
you give him the high-five, ignoring the tingly feeling on your hand, and it wasn't from the impact.
"oh yeah, totally." you laugh.
"i don't like that tone." he squints at you.
"what do you mean? i'm serious! we are the best duo." you smile.
"alright, i believe you." he smiles and stretches.
the bell rings, and it feels like suddenly the day went by too fast now.
you stand and grab your things, writing your names on an index card and the topic for the project.
eddie stands as well, about to say something but you beat him to it.
"let's go turn in our topic."
he usually is out the door when they do this, okay.
you both walk to the teachers desk, you smile and give him the index card.
he takes it and looks up with a smile, "great topic!" he looks over at eddie, "hopefully she rubs off on you!"
you frown and look over at eddie, who gives him a sarcastic smile and nod.
you both walk out the classroom, "do you have lunch after this?" he asks.
you stop in your tracks, about to walk to the cafeteria to meet robin.
"yeah i do, do you?"
"yup." he smiles and walks beside you, making your way to the cafeteria.
"y'know i was always scared to talk to you." he gives you a side eye, before looking straight again.
"what? of me?" you look over at him incredulously.
"oh, totally. thought you were scary, y'know being a smarty pants and all."
ah, so he's messing with you. again.
"ha ha," you roll your eyes, though you're smiling, "very funny."
"you know those candies? what're they called? smarties? yeah, that's you."
"what? it's a candy!" you laugh.
"so? that's still you."
"okay, okay. i'm not that smart alright?" you shake your head, still smiling. you can't stop smiling.
he looks at you like you're crazy. "you're kidding, right? don't you have like, the highest grade in the class?"
you shrug, feeling shy. "could be better, though."
the cafeteria is in view now, and you desperately need to change the subject. "well, guess this is where we go our separate ways." you sigh dramatically.
"i guess so." he breaks eye contact and looks around, "you could uh, sit at our table. if you want."
"oh! uh... i wouldn't want to bother-" "you wouldn't be."
you smile at him and he swears he can hear his heat beating out his chest right now.
"thank you. but i was gonna meet with my friend robin. i'll see you tomorrow in class, though."
"right, yeah, that's fine. see you tomorrow." he opens the door to the cafeteria and dramatically makes way for you to pass through.
you wave him goodbye as he makes way to his groups table, you see robin at your usual spot.
oh you aren't going to hear the end of this.
#katstarry#eddie munson x reader#fanfiction#fluff#stranger things fanfiction#stranger things#stranger things fluff#eddie munson#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson x you#eddie munson x y/n#eddie munson fanfic
773 notes
·
View notes
Text
Their reaction to tears (Stan & Ford)
Stan
Perhaps from the outside it seems that Stan is not a very sentimental guy. Itâs wrong. Yeah, hugs make him feel nervous if they go on too long, and feelings? Heâs spent most of his life avoiding those altogether. So when Stan sees you crying, his first reaction is to freeze. Heâs really lost. And itâs you, so he canât just brush it off or pretend itâll go away. Not when youâre standing there, your shoulders shaking like that.
âAw, kid. . .â he finally steps closer, rubbing the back of his neck, clearly feeling out of place. His eyes flicker over you, taking in your trembling hands, the hiccuping breaths.
He doesn't ask you for an explanation, he doesn't force you to pour out your soul. He knows that sometimes silence is better than any conversation, but the way he rubs slow circles into your back, the way his chin rests atop your head, you know heâs there. It's not very graceful embrace. Itâs more like youâre getting wrapped up in a bear hug thatâs meant to keep the rest of the world out. He squeezes you tight, maybe a little too tight, because thatâs all he knows how to do. Hold on and hope it helps.
âShh, itâs alright. I gotcha,â he mutters into your hair, though he sure as hell doesnât know how to handle your tears, but heâs trying. âWhoever made you feel like this? Iâll knock âem into next Tuesday, swear to god.â
You let out a half-laugh, half-sob at that, and he pulls back just enough to glance down at you, raising an eyebrow like heâs confused by the sound. âWhat? You think Iâm joking? Iâll even wear brass knuckles for the occasion.â his thumb brushes away a stray tear. He frowns, like maybe heâs mad at himself for not fixing it faster, for not knowing what to say to make it all go away. âCâmon, sweetie,â now his voice a little softer, âYouâre tougher than this. Youâve got me. Ainât nobody messes with you when Iâm around, okay?â
âItâs. . . Itâs so stupid, Stan, i donât even know-â you try to explain, sobbing and bursting into tears.
âTell me, who do I gotta rough up for this? âCause I can call in some favors. I know a guy who knows a guy.â
You sniffle, laugh breaking through and he grins at that, just a little. He hates seeing you cry, but getting you to smile, even if itâs weak, thatâs the goal.
âThere we go,â he says, all smug and proud. âSee? Thatâs better. You keep cryinâ like that and Iâm gonna have to start cryinâ, and trust me, you donât wanna see that. Iâm an ugly crier.â
Stan stares at you a bit longer than usual before continuing. âYou know, tears arenât your best look,â he says after a moment, his thumb brushes your cheek, wiping your tears in a way thatâs more careful, gentle, than youâd expect. âYouâve got a real pretty face, baby, but itâs kinda hard to see it through all this mess.â
You laugh, even if just a little, because thatâs. . . Thatâs just Stan. Heâll drag you out of your darkest moments, even if he has to fight the whole damn world to do it.
Ford
Ford is a man of deep thought, logic and intellect. But when he sees you break down in front of him, crying softly, trembling and sobbing, it shakes something in him thatâs far beyond logic. His heart stumbles. The man whoâs faced interdimensional monsters, whoâs braved the edges of space and time, suddenly feels lost when he sees you like this.
At first, he doesnât move. Heâs watching you, brow furrowed, processing. Ford wants to understand, to fix, but emotions arenât equations and you are something far more complex than anything described in his journals.
âHey. . . hey,â he whispers, finally reaching out, his voice soft, calm, quiet. Heâs cautious, careful, like heâs afraid of overwhelming you. His hand hovers for a moment before settling lightly on your arm. âWhatâs wrong? what happened?â Ford asks because he needs to know. He needs to dissect the situation, to piece together whatâs hurting you so he can find a solution. But thereâs more to it than just answers for him.
When you canât quite form words, when your tears keep spilling, he gently pulls you closer, his hand resting on your back as he guides you to sit with him. His touch is gentle as he slowly, soothingly runs his thumb over your shoulder.
âYou donât have to talk yet,â he speaks, his breath brushing against your temple. âIâm here.â and those words, so simple, carry so much weight coming from him. Because Ford isnât a man who offers empty promises. If he says heâs here, he means it in every sense.
And then, because Ford canât help the way his mind works, he begins talking in that soothing voice of his. âYou know,â he starts in a thoughtful tone. âtears are a natural response to emotional stress. Itâs. . . itâs a sign of strength, not weakness. Your body is releasing what it canât hold anymore.â
Ford is not trying to seem all smart and logical, itâs just how he comforts, by giving you the understanding you deserve, by showing you that itâs okay to feel everything youâre feeling, by explaining you. And when you hear him, his hand moves to gently wipe away your tears with the pad of his thumb, so careful, like heâs touching something sacred.
âWhatever it is, weâll figure it out together,â Ford promises you. âYouâre not alone in this.â he kisses your forehead, slowly, letting you feel his presence. And when youâre breathing just a little steadier, Ford tilts your chin up, his eyes searching yours, and thereâs nothing but warmth in his gaze. âYouâre going to be alright.â he says, and somehow, you know he means it.
#stanford pines#gravity falls x reader#gravity falls x you#x reader#stan pines x reader#gravity falls#gravity falls smut#gravity falls stanford#stan pines smut#ford pines smut#stanford pines x reader#ford x reader#ford pines x reader#stan pines x you
588 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ludos Imperiales IIII
Summary: Princess!Reader tries to convince her mates to leave the Empire, but they have other ideas.
Content Warnings: Mentions of Slavery/Abuse
Part 1, 2, 3
-----------------
Anise is right; I do look like shit. No attempt at washing my face or fixing my hair or changing my clothes changes the sickly color that remains on my skin from the time spent with my head in the toilet. Secluding myself in the house these last couple months have already sapped the color from my cheeks, but todayâs events have not helped bring any life back into my features. The dull, lifeless gray of my eyes, the limpness of my hair, the way my dress hangs limp off me⊠I do not recognize the face in the mirror.
âAnise?â Sheâs still pacing in my chambers, biting on her weathered thumbnail. Her anxiety makes the vines sprouting from her head grow, leaves and tiny, yellow flowers blossoming as the thick strands slither down her waist.Â
âYou shouldnât see them alone,â she persists.
I brush a strand of hair over my yellowing cheek, then push it back behind my ear. I can explain away a bruise. Besides, it is not as if I can expect them to care enough about me to ask how it got there.
I sigh as I push the hair back in front of my face. I do not want to appear weak and frail, not in front of my mates. Not in front of anybody. I need to remain strong.
âAnise,â I try again, turning away from the mirror. There is nothing I can do to change it now, the damage is done and itâs too late in the evening to call for one of my ladyâs-in-waiting to come help me fix it. âI need you to do something for me.â
âGet the guard? Yes, a splendid idea!â
I snag her arm as she goes for the door. âNo, Anise.â
She huffs her irritation. âYouâre being foolish, Little One.â
Probably; she wonât hear that from me though. âI need you to look into something for me and I need you not to tell a soul about it.â
She goes still at that, her emerald eyes widening in surprise. âWhatâs wrong?â
âI need you to see if there is passage out of the Empire and into the Wastes through the sea.â
Her bark-like features twist in surprise as I continue. âI need a passage my Father doesnât know about, and I need it quickly.â
âWhat have you done?â She whispers.Â
âNothing. Not yet anyway.â
Anise fights her way out of my grip so she can take my face in her hands. âNow you listen to me, child! I have already lost your Mother, do not ask me to sit here and lose you too.â
âItâs not for me.â
Her eyes flick to the door and back. âThem?â
I nod.
âWhy?â
âTheyâre dead men if I donât,â I say, hoping the heaviness in my voice is enough to keep her from pressing further. I do not have it in me to admit what they are after what Iâve done, not even to her. Her loyalty was always to my Mother first, and I trust her more than anyone, but there are some secrets best kept close to the vest. Maybe sheâd never tell anyone, but her mouth wanders sometimes, and if it were to slip⊠any number of the staff would sell me out to my Father in a heartbeat. I have to be careful. This is all I can tell her for now.
âI donât like this,â she whispers. âYou are entering a dangerous game. If your Father finds outâŠâ
âDonât let him find out,â I counter, pulling free of her grip. If I linger any longer, I will lose my nerve. I need to see them now.
My hands shake as I open the door. Moonlight spills into the hallway from the high, open windows on either side of me. Iâd kept the heavy, silk curtains pushed against the far walls closed for months and months, refusing to accept that time was moving on without me. Anise had opened them this morning, when Iâd announced I was finally ready to go out again. Sheâd hoped the fresh air would be good for me, truth be told, so had I. I didnât expect so much to change in such a short time frame.Â
There are guards on patrol outside the windows. A couple torches had been lit along the path through the gardens, bathing their armored heads and ridiculously large horse hair plumes in an orange glow. As a kid, Iâd thought they were monsters when Iâd see them in this light, stalking through the palace grounds; maybe I hadnât been so far off.
Anise trails after me. âI will do it, but you will let me accompany you for this first.â
âNo.â I should head out the side door and follow the footpath to the guest house, but I make a show of walking towards the kitchen instead. There is a servantâs passage through the cellar that will keep me out of sight. As far as the guards are concerned, Iâm getting a snack in the kitchen with my maid. No one needs to know that Iâm meeting the Illyrians.Â
âWhy are youâŠâ she stops when we come to the kitchen. All the lights are off. The staff asleep earlier than usual so they can, undoubtedly, rise earlier in the morning in order to prepare bigger meals than theyâre used to. They have to be in an uproar over the sheer amount of guards theyâll have to feed every day now. The House has not seen much attention in the last couple of months; I certainly wasnât hosting any parties.Â
âIs this a sex thing?â
I am grateful the dark hides the blush working its way up my neck and cheeks. âWhat!?â
âItâs not like you to sneak around, Iâm just wondering if thereâs something happening here between you and them?â She is the only other person that knows about the secret passages in the house. Mother had them built as a safety measure against intruders, and promptly found an excuse to execute the architect before he could show Father the plans. There are a number of false doors and hidden hallways throughout the house, a couple of secret exits and a panic room only accessible with a key I keep around my neck at all times. She was as paranoid as my Father, but at least hers had practical applications. And could now serve as a means to move around my house without arousing suspicion.Â
âThis most definitely is not a sex thing!â I hiss.Â
I mean, yes, some sponsors do sleep with their champions. Hels, some sponsors sell their champions for a night of pleasure to the highest bidder. Amarantha and my cousins included. It was an abhorrent practice that I tried not to think about in the past, but the mere suggestion of it has me clenching my fists. Did she truly think Iâd stoop to that?
âYouâre being strange is all Iâm saying,â she returns.Â
âI donât have time for this. If youâre going to insist on hovering, just make it look like weâre in here making a snack, will you?â
âWill you tell me why this is necessary?â
I pry the door that leads down to the cellar open slowly, conscious of how loudly it squeaks and trying to minimize the noise as best I can. âNo.â
âThen Iâm coming with!â
I slip behind the door and hold it nearly closed as she approaches. âFine, weâll talk when I get back. Happy?â
Even in the dark I can see her eyes narrow suspiciously. âDonât get pregnant.â
âIâm not fucking them!â I hiss as I close the door. Sheâs impossible! Once she sets her mind on something, she just canât let it go. At least she doesnât try to follow me.Â
Thereâs a slim set of stairs that leads down into the cellar lined with fae lights that flicker to life as I descend. Rows of dried meats and herbs hang from the rafters, casting eerie shadows over the shelf lined walls. The cellar is lined with rows of more shelves and barrels of wine, everything cataloged and arranged in alphabetical order. Our steward has always been exceptionally neat, and the concealed door in the backs sits connected to the wall where he keeps all his flour. I will have to remember to sweep the floor upon my return, just in case anything falls from the shelf and gives the door away.Â
The door opens by turning one of the panels in the wood in a full circle, disturbing a sack of flour as it swings inward with a groan. The hallway is dark and dusty, a heavy layer of cobwebs disturbed by the door. I havenât used this tunnel in years.Â
I take one of the bobbing fae lights out of its perch on the stairs and carry it with me into the dark, making sure the door closes behind me, just in case any of the guards decide to come do a sweep of the place now that theyâve seen Anise in the kitchen. I canât be sure of their orders, I have to assume that they will check on everyone in the house if there is the slightest deviation from the routine. Which also means I need to make this quick.
The silence of the tunnel is not good for my nerves, I find myself once again digging my knuckle into the knot in my chest. Without Anise to distract me, Iâm once again consumed with the guilt of having to look at them after what Iâd done. Not knowing why theyâre asking to see me doesnât help either.Â
The tunnel slopes downward, filled with cobwebs and the occasional rat I startle back into holes in the walls. Thereâs some rain damage along the supports I should really have looked at, but updating these means having to tell someone about them, and thatâs not an option. Not unless I wish for Father to find out about it, or worse, be forced into a situation where I have to consider killing an architect after rebuilding it as my Mother had done. There havenât been any reasons for the tunnels since I was a child, Iâll avoid having to make any decisions on it until I absolutely have to. As long as the roof holds, I can make do.
Mother wanted to ensure that this place had multiple advantages, one of them being strategically placed and concealed vents for both air flow, and espionage. The vent hidden in the garden lets me hear the stomping of boots as the guards pass overhead. Some of them complain about the quiet as they pass each other, but it doesnât sound like theyâre yet suspicious of me moving around the house this late.Â
I keep moving, comforted just a little by the fact that I donât have to worry about dealing with them yet.Â
The tunnel curves in a crescent shape to come around the back of the guest house, where thereâs a door carefully hidden behind the lararium built for the Mother. The carefully carved statue of our beloved Goddess hides the door, and the altar serves as a deterrent to keep people from looking too close at the seams in the wall. It also hides the vent that lets me hear three, arguing voices, even in hushed tones:
âThis is a bad idea, Rhys!â Cassian.Â
âIt is our only shot,â Rhysand shoots back.Â
Their voices are so different: Cassianâs gruff and husky, Rhysandâs smooth and rich. Having them near soothes an anxiousness I didnât know was inside me, I find myself drawn closer and closer to the door, just for a chance to listen to them speak. Iâve never had something as simple as a voice cause such an intense reaction before. All of this is so new and foreign; it will take some getting used to.
âI donât care!â Cassian returns, the words sharp as a knife. âI donât want anything to do with her.â
And just like that, my revelry is broken and that pesky knot in my chest returns. It is an effort to get a deep enough breath in, as if someone had sucker punched me right in the stomach. He really does hate me. It was one thing to think it, but itâs another to hear it so openly. I really have ruined this before it even had a chance to begin.
âShe is our only chance,â Azriel chimes in, voice a hissed whisper. He sounds agitated, I can picture him pacing in front of the altar.Â
âSheâs his daughter! Am I the only one bothered by that?â Cassian protests.Â
âThatâs exactly why we need her,â Rhysand counters.Â
Time slows to a crawl. Need me? Hope is a pesky, irritating, thing that I shove down inside me, even as my body moves to press itself against the door, waiting for them to continue.Â
âWe canât trust her.â
âYes we can,â Azriel retorts.Â
I wonder if they can hear my heartbeat stuttering through the door--no matter that itâs waded so I can hear them and they canât hear me, itâs so loud it still feels like a possibility.Â
âWhat, because your shadows can smell that on her?â Cassian sneers.Â
âBecause I looked in her head,â Rhysand hisses, his voice rising.Â
I know that I have a limited amount of time to do this, but I canât bring myself to open the door, not with a confession like that. What does he mean he looked in my head?
âSheâs terrified of him.â
âShe could have fooled me. She didnât look a bit terrified of branding us.â
âBecause she didnât brand us at all!â Rhysand snarls. âI did.â
âYou hit your fucking head harder than I thought.â
âAsking for us to be spared threw Hybern off his game. Whatever plans he has for us got derailed because of her. And we need whatever edge we can get right now. When I slipped into her mind, she was panicking, she couldnât do it and we would have all been fucked. I moved her hands around that iron, I touched it to your skin. Not her. She was so distraught over it I had to hold her upright the whole way back. Trust me, she liked it as much as you did.â
âBut the collarâŠ?â Cassian stammers.
âIt dims a lot of my powers, but not all of them. I threw what I had out there. It only works when Iâm close. Whatever she felt after we separated, whatever sheâs doing now, I canât get a feel.â
Rhysand was that invisible hand on me? I hadnât just imagined it? How is that even possible? The twins are Daemati, but even they canât reach into someoneâs head and control them like that, especially with the gorsian chains in the way. At least, theyâd never shown me they could. I suppose Iâd never thought to ask.
âWe have to act fast,â Azriel chimes in. âThe quicker we get ahead of this, the more time we have to work around Hybern. Until now, heâs always been one step ahead of us. Weâve been playing his games on his terms. She⊠changes things.â
Does he know that weâre mates? Could that really mean something to him?
âWhy are you so quick to trust her?â Cassian challenges. âLet's say what Rhys saw in her head is even real, because let's face it, she very well could be like the twins and been throwing those things up to see if youâd take the bait, but for the sake of the argument, sure theyâre real. So what? What do you think sheâs going to do here? Throw in her lot with us and help us overthrow her father?â
âYes,â Rhysand says, as if itâs just that simple.
They canât really be serious with this, can they?
âWhat could she possibly get out of it? Sheâs a spoiled princess who has not had to feel the effects of this Empire a day in her life! The best of this place has been handed to her and you think sheâs just going to give that up to a couple of bastards like us?â
I dig my knuckle into my chest again, trying to ease the tension that feels like itâs trying to claw its way out of my skin.Â
âYou donât get it,â Azriel hisses.Â
âExplain it to me, Az!â Cassian shoots back. âExplain to me how the limited interaction we had convinced you that sheâs a good person who would help us for the hell of it?â
âYou donât have to trust her, Cass,â Rhysand interjects. âThat doesnât change the fact that we need her.â
I take my lower lip between my teeth. Iâm supposed to be saving them; Iâm supposed to be getting them as far away from this place as possible and they want me to what? Overthrow my Father? Itâs delusional. No one can outmaneuver him. Mother tried and failed. How many rebels has Amarantha executed? How many slaves have been carted from the far reaches, having been defeated for daring to oppose the Empire? Everyone that has ever gone up against him has lost and paid for it with their lives. I canât let them do this. Itâs suicide!
I get my hand on the hidden lock and turn. Itâs my responsibility as a mate to save them from themselves. I have to put this foolish notion to bed. By tomorrow, Anise will have an answer about a way out of here. I just need them to stay put for the night and this mess will be over.Â
I get the impression they are not males used to being taken by surprise, if the way they stand their gaping at me is any indication. Dark shadows wreath Azrielâs, still bare, shoulders, curling around his ears like theyâre living things whispering in his ear. His scarred hands twitch over his hip, as if heâs reaching for a weapon instinctively, despite there being nothing there.Â
Rhysand grins wolfishly as he leans a bruised shoulder against the doorframe, violet eyes once again roving over every inch of me. âArenât you full of surprises, Princess?â
âWhat if we had been indecent?â Cassian retorts.
âYouâre barely dressed now,â I blurt before I can stop myself, though it is true. Heâs stripped down to his boxers, using what was once a white towel, but itâs now brown, to clean up a gash across his thigh. Judging by the color of the bruising and the still forming scab, the wound is from before the arena. He needs to have it cleaned and looked at by a healer. I should be focusing on that. I should not be focusing on how large his thighs are, or imagining what it might feel like to sit in his lap.
Rhysandâs grin broadens like he can hear my thoughts, and then I remember that he can.Â
Shit! I need to focus. I need to put my shields up, just like I do when Iâm around the twins. Just because theyâre my mates, doesnât mean theyâre incapable of using their abilities on me. Whoâs to say, if Rhysand really is powerful enough to move me around like a puppet, even with the collar, that he wonât simply reach in and use me as he sees fit if I donât cooperate. I donât know anything about them. I have to be careful.
âWe can strip down if youâd like?â He purrs.
âDid you make me come all this way just to harass me, orâŠ?â I let the question hang there so I can give myself an extra second to reinforce my mental shields.Â
âSorry to pull you from your ivory tower,â Cassian snarls.
I instinctively take a step away from him, the venom behind each word enough to make me flinch despite myself. Azriel moves away from where heâs been sitting on the edge of the altar, effectively putting himself between us. âNo, we didnât.â
âThen what do you want?â My shields are in place, but I feel my confidence waning. I thought that this would be easy, that the bond would make everything click into place for us. They could trust me and I could trust them and this thing that tethered us together would put us at an even playing field. But it doesnât. Our goals are off and I donât know how to get them even, I donât know how to get them to listen to me.Â
âWe want your help,â Rhysand says.Â
âWe need your help,â Azriel corrects.
I should just tell them that I heard them and skip all the repetitiveness, but there is a piece of me that worries I was naive before, and that they will tell me something different to my face. Maybe Iâm the only one who feels the bond and they merely see me as something to be manipulated and used. I have to be sure.
âWith what?â I ask.
âWe want Hybern off the throne,â Rhysand explains. He hasnât left his perch against the wall; though his gaze lingers on me, he gives me space that feels intentional. As if Iâm a rabid dog he thinks might bite if it feels cornered. âWe think you do too.â
âAnd why would you think that?â It is only from years of training that my voice doesnât shake. How can they be so flippant about this? Saying those words out loud is enough to have their heads removed from their shoulders. The thought that any guard walking past might hear has me shaking, yet they donât even flinch.
âHe scares you,â Azriel says. His voice is already a low whisper, but it softens when he looks at me. A tendril of shadows slithers down his leg and across the floor, tentatively drifting across the pale tiles to come poke around at my ankles.
âHe scares everybody and for good reason.â I need to keep my original goal in mind here. Iâm here to get them out. They need to see the necessity of it. âDo you know how many people are dead because they underestimated him? No one is safe.â
âThatâs why he needs to be stopped,â Rhysand presses.
Cassian folds his broad arms over his tattooed chest, frowning, but he doesnât jump into the conversation. While Rhysandâs gaze is assessing, Cassianâs is cold, unyielding. Heâs made up his mind about me.Â
The fact that the others havenât gives me more hope than I know I should have. They will have to leave anyway. I should hope they havenât felt the bond, hope that it doesnât convince them to stay. They need to be far, far away. But there is a small, desperate piece of me that clings to it anyway.Â
âHe canât be stopped.â I bite back all the bitterness and rage that threatens to escape out of me and try to keep my tone even, unbothered.Â
âYou stopped him this afternoon,â Azriel counters as his shadow brushes up my calf like a phantom cat. They feel like a slight brush of breath against my skin, gentle and strange and I might giggle against the sensation if I wasnât so focused on keeping my composure.Â
I donât kick it off either. A broken, desperate piece of me claws after the attention and blatant need for affection like a lifeline.Â
âHe listened to you,â Rhysand presses, doubling down when he sees me hesitate. Azriel isnât wrong, though heâs not, technically right either. Still, he sees an opening and he swoops down like a vulture to take it. âNo one else has that kind of influence.â
âIt was a fluke,â I retort. âHe was surprised. That wonât happen again.â
âIt will if you keep surprising him,â Rhysand counters. âHe has you, and everyone else, in a quaint little box, but if you deviate from the script heâs written for you, you can maneuver him where you want him.â
My hand goes instinctively to my bruised cheek, right as Azrielâs shadow comes slithering up my shoulder. It lets out a soft huffing sound as it follows my wrist to see what my fingers are doing. The shadow still curled around Azrielâs ear hisses softly, like the two are communicating. Maybe they are, given the way his eyes darken.Â
âYou cannot fight him.â I pull my hand away from my face a little faster than I mean to, and the shadow curls into my palm, inspecting the indents my fingernails had left earlier. âYou might as well quit while youâre ahead.â
âI wouldnât call this being ahead,â Cassian huffs, turning his wrist to flash the brand I put there.
âI can find passage out of the Empire for you.â Weâre going to run out of time if we keep standing here talking in circles. The guard will get curious eventually. They are bound to wonder why the lights are still on and no one is preparing for bed soon. âI should know by morning when it will be here.â
âIf thatâs true, why havenât you taken it?â Cassian challenges.
Azriel takes a tentative step towards me. For someone so large, heâs surprisingly quiet on his feet. âI was terrified of my father too,â he says gently.
I canât help but look at his hands. Had his father done that to him?
âI thought it was normal, how he treated me. I thought everyone was afraid of their father. I didnât know any better until I got out. Until I met these two jackasses.â
Rhysand snorts a laugh behind him.
Cassian grumbles out a retort that sounds like itâs in another language.Â
Azriel stops when heâs only a few inches away from me. I have to tilt my head back to look him in the eyes. âSometimes you just need a little help. We can help each other, like you helped us earlier, right?â
Iâve lived around the ass kissing and political games of the palace long enough to know when someoneâs trying to work an angle on me, and this isnât one of those times. He means it. As hard to imagine that someone his size, someone who just took down a Giant and a bunch of Wargs, even with his wings broken, could be scared of anything, I believe him.
The bond warms, just a little. Itâs nice, after years of feeling like no one could hear me when I whispered my complaints, to have a kinship with someone. I cling to that little shred of warmth like itâs a roaring fire amidst a blizzard. How long have I begged the Mother for even a shred of solace like this?
Perhaps that makes me weak. Perhaps I am a fool, but I want this. I want them.Â
âA lot of good my help did,â it comes out in a whisper, like itâs dragging itself out of my throat.Â
âBut it does help,â Rhysand interjects. âBeing your champions gives us an excuse to be close, and it gets us into places we couldnât get before. You give us direct access to your father. Thatâs all we need.â
Azriel reaches out and brushes that loose strand of hair Iâd pushed over my cheek behind my ear, scarred fingers brushing over my jaw with a feather light touch that is not unlike the one his shadow gives me. My whole body trembles all the same.Â
âWe wonât let anyone hurt you,â he promises.
I am entirely unprepared for that kind of promise. Iâm supposed to be protecting them, not the other way around, but Iâve been on my own for awhile now, and I canât help the way my body leans into that faint brush of his hand over my skin. Am I so starved for affection that even this feels like some grand gesture?
âWeâre not asking you to do any fighting. Youâre not challenging him.â Rhysand assures. âWe merely need you to use these brands to your advantage. Drag us around with you. Show off the prize youâve claimed like anyone else in the Empire would.â
My stomach twists.Â
âPlay the games the rest of the court plays, and we will do all the rest,â he assures.Â
âI donât understand how that helps you?âÂ
âFor now, we need to observe his habits. Thereâs a parade tomorrow, right?â
Shit, Iâd forgotten about that!Â
âYes.â
âTake us with you,â Rhysand explains. âLots of people bring their champions out like bodyguards or trophies, right?â
âOr dogs,â Cassian hisses.
I wince. âYes.â
âWe donât know much about the city. Just act like youâre showing us off so we can get a look around.â
He makes it sound so simple.
âAnd then what?â
He shrugs as he finally pushes off the wall. Though the touch had been brief, Azriel hasnât moved out of my space, and seeing that it hasnât sent me running, Rhysand takes this as a sign that he can move closer too. Heâs just barely shorter than Azriel, and despite the fact that I inherited my Motherâs height, I cannot help but feel small next to them. I donât think I entirely mind though.
 âLeave the strategies to us. The less you know what weâre doing and when, the safer you are. This is a long game, we have to take it one step at a time.â
âI donât think you realize how dangerous playing this game with my Father is,â I warn. If anything were to happen to them because I didnât insist on getting them on that ship in the morning, Iâd never forgive myself!
He grins, flecks of starlight glinting in his eyes. He really is the most beautiful male Iâve ever seen, even with all the grime and blood on him. Which reminds me, they still havenât seen the healer. Ember will never let me hear the end of it; Iâm surprised she didnât come with Anise to bust down my door.Â
 âLet us do the worrying, Princess.â Heâs very confident for someone who had just been thrown into a pit and been forced to fight a bunch of monsters. I hate to admit it, but that confidence worms its way through the bond like a rat chewing through a wall. No matter how hard I try to fight it back, a bit of it hits me anyway. Even without his presence inside my head, I feel safer when heâs near.Â
My gaze flicks from him to Azriel for confirmation that this is something they have both agreed on, and he nods reassuringly.Â
âYou really think you can win?â I ask.
âDarling, there isnât anything I wouldnât do for my people,â Rhysand vows. âWhatever it takes to see them free, I will do it.â
So much for me finding a way to get them out of here, theyâre pretty determined to stay, influence from the mating bond or not. On one hand, if I do this, I can keep an eye on them; maybe I can find ways to rig another Game, can make sure they have everything they need to survive. On the other hand, this is crazy! Weâre talking about taking on Hybern. Take him being my Father out of the question, no one has ever won anything against him, heâs always two steps ahead, always sees the outcome before it happens.Â
I take my lower lip between my teeth again. Iâm going to need a dark shade of lipstick in the morning to hide all the teeth marks Iâve undoubtedly left in it today.Â
âLetâs say I agree, but only on a trial basis,â I begin, trying and failing to organize all my thoughts. The bond pulls me one way and rationale pulls me the other. I cannot find a happy middle ground. âIf tomorrow goes poorly, will you get on the boat and leave the Empire behind?â
âHappily,â Cassian huffs.
Rhysand shrugs, âAsk me again tomorrow.â
I have a sinking feeling itâll be the same answer tomorrow, but Iâll take whatever I can get, as long as it means thereâs a shot at keeping them alive.
----------------
Tag List: @sirenpearldust, @saltedcoffeescotch, @littlemissfix-itfic, @waka-babe , @raisam
//
@anainkandpaper, @rafeecameronsbitch, @whothehelliskayleigh, @lifetobeareader, @blimpintime
//
@hjgdhghoe, @krowiathemythologynerd, @urfunnyvalentin3, @mack234-blog1, @kissesfromnovalie
//
@marrass , @lia-h-r
Thank you all for the comments and messages! As always, let me know if you'd like to be added to the tag List =)
#rhysand x reader#rhys x reader#azriel x reader#Cassian x reader#bat boys x reader#poly!bat boys#poly!bat boys x reader#gladiator!bat boys#gladiator!bat boys x reader#acotar au#acotar fanfiction#enemies to lovers#slow burn#my writing#my fanfic#eventual smut
275 notes
·
View notes
Text
playing dangerous | k.dy
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f12ca691fa473b43f9e1d1a335b926cd/6751135d3e4ae65d-d2/s540x810/fa6b45f8f791b39c995a41de25652901928252f2.jpg)
âbffâs stepdad!doyoung x f!reader
genre: smut, semi-angst, some fluff, forbidden affair, semi-character study
synopsis: summers are meant to be spent having fun with your best friend not fooling around with her step father.
warning(s): ADULTS ONLY, MINORS DO NOT INTERACT! cheating, age gap (not focused between mcs), yearning, power imbalance, massive frued psychosexual theory undertones (that old man won), morally grey characters, alluding to cycle of predation and abuse of power, manipulation, lowkey ageism, doyoung heavy mommy issues (worrying actually), oral (m receiving), cum kiss, fingering, foot play, unprotected sex, creampie, voyeurism.
wc: 15.8k || anthology masterlist || soundtrack || ao3
© 2025 YOJEONGIN all rights reserved â please DO NOT translate, take, nor repost any of my works on other platforms. reblogs are HIGHLY appreciated and preferred!
disclaimer: this is purely fictional; in no way am I condoning this behavior, trying to offend anyone, nor is it meant to place such image on the idol, these are only characters. read at your own discretion.
an: sorry this took longer than expected, im 3hrs late oops. the corporate lifestyle has been kicking my ass so bad (im so fucking miserable) and i wasn't satisfied with what i was going to post last week anyway so hope this is better (hope).
âAre you sure thatâs your step dad and not step brother?â
Disbelief was too soft of a word for what you truly thought. When your friend had given you notice that her mother had married her boyfriend of two years (news to you), you had expected the man to be decrepit and gray haired. Not someone not too much older than what you were.Â
Earlier you had confused him with one of the movers who helped bring in your friendâs and her motherâs items into the new home. You went as far as shooting him a flirty smile while making way to your friend who sat peacefully on the porch swing with a glass of cold lemonade to aid her from this horrid summer heat.Â
âYeahâŠâ she whines, throwing her head back enough to hit herself a tad with the backrest. âHe makes her happy. As long as he does, I donât care how old he is.â She felt judged by your constant questioning. As if she was the one marrying the man. As if she was living through her mother and her decisions to wed someone significantly younger than her. You were the last person she wanted to feel judged by, however could they truly blame your incessant curiosity and shock? Specifically when you never knew her mother was dating. What kind of best friend are you to not be as close as you believed?
Meghan wasnât the youngest, the woman was sixty and this man looked to be in his late twenties. How could they blame you for your curiosity?Â
âSo how old is he?â You shift beside her, the swing rocking with every move. âHe turned thirty in February. She hasnât had a partner since I can remember, this is good for her.â Her words attempt to convince her more than you, emphasized by the harsh desperate slurping within the empty glass.
Your friend turned 25 in February too.
âOh wow, so since he was a kid too?â You joke. It doesnât land.
âY/n!â She hits your arm, you laugh in return. âWhat?!â You whine through laughs, this time purposely rocking the swing. âCome onâŠâ It aches like nails on a chalkboard if she thinks about it. Meghan is her mother, she could easily be Doyoungâs mother as well. She knew Doyoung's mother.
âI know what youâre thinking.â She sighs, hands and glass on her lap. âYes, the age gap is insane but⊠theyâre old enough.â Your friend frowns, another attempt to convince herself and failing miserably.
Raising your hands in defeat, she smiles, continuing her playful acts of harm. âWant a glass?â She offers, you decline, your mind stuck on the beautiful man standing roughly a few feet away from where you two sat. Your head struggles to not turn his way and gawk like youâve done earlier. It's difficult, you'll find throughout these months.
You knew you shouldnât be fawning the way you are. After all, he is now Meghanâs husband. Meghan who has treated you like her own child since Pre-K. But God, you couldnât help admire the way sweat rolled down his face and the way he wiped it away with the back of his delicate hands.Â
At this moment, youâre not too bitter about your summer plans being halted. Not when heâs noticed your covetous glances and sly grins. Perhaps that's what started it all. Your restraint, pulling him step by step to where you sat. Sweat adorning his face and forcing his hair to frame his beautiful features, glistening in this sun.
A tender smile to the public eye but a reciprocative grin to you, âWelcome girls.â He smiles, wiping his sweaty forehead with a handkerchief. âIâm sorry I wasnât able to pick you up from the airport.â He turns halfway to look at the movers entering the home. âDuty calls.â
He was cliche with his words, yet smooth enough to make your grin widen. Like a white collar in those vintage Hollywood movies. His voice, softer than imagined. He drew you in the same way you drew him. It was bound to happen.
Tina shook her head, a dismissive and polite smile. She covers her eyes from the sun which did not ambush either. Rather, it was a futile attempt to shield her emotions, easily projected onto her eyes. Itâs not resentment she felt towards him. Discomfort and confusion for his decisions is.
Doyoung looks at you briefly, as if to say âI suppose we are not there yet?â, answered by your own polite smile. He dismissed it immediately, shaking his head with a slight chuckle which forced Tina to uncover her eyes, confused.
âWill you be a dear and get me a drink?â He asks when their eyes finally meet. If it means that he wonât read her any longer, Tina nods standing up. Sheâs out of the picture faster than he had asked without a care that Doyoung took her spot next to you.Â
Doyoung smiles your way, his knee bumping into yours while he settles. You return the smile, looking at the contact. Your legs criss-crossed on the swing and his rocking you both. Itâs silent besides the movers and Meghanâs music inside the home. Nevertheless, this feels comfortable, scarily so for a first-time meeting.
âIâm sorry for being the reason you two had to cancel your trip.â Doyoung leans over, elbows on his thighs. His back is on full display, wet shirt clinging to the wide muscles that force your lower lip in between your upper teeth.
Your eyes donât unglue from him, chills running across your body for such a warm day. You sigh, following a streak and bead of sweat from his temple down to his neck. âIt's fine, we didn't want to walk around for hours and see old buildings.â You reassure sarcastically, although the tone deadpans.
âNo? But Italy is very beauteous. Meghan recounted, you two had been planning on it as an incentive to get through grad school. I'm truly sorry for the inconvenience.â
Doyoung did not expect to be met with laughter. He was soft spoken, tender, genuinely sorrowful, and a welcoming host. Why must you laugh at him? Heâs not too sure.
His quizzical look does not subside, âI was joking, Mr. Kim.â You giggle, wiping at your threatening tears. His eyebrows furrow, yet, folds his handkerchief to a clean corner, doing the task for you. He's so close. So comfortable with being this near to a complete stranger.
âYouâre narrowly five years younger than I. Please don't call me that.â He defends petulantly, forgetting about what brought you both to this topic. It sounds insane and dumb to be called that as if he was his father or an old man, he was only thirty.
It is insane and so is marrying a woman who was his current age when he was born.
You hum a response, turning away from him with a slow nod. âDo you always talk like that?â Your voice lures him again, craning his head to look at you. âLike youâre a pretentious liberal arts professor.â Itâs lighthearted and mocking at the same time. Your smile slowly forms and he mirrors it.
âMy father is a professor. Not for the liberal arts though but perhaps it rubbed off.â âPerhaps.â
He laughs softly in light of your continuing mockery, âY/n, correct? I fear I havenât properly introduced myself.â Doyoung shifts in his spot, his body facing you. He extends his hand and you take it. His fingers are nimble and long, his palms clammy but soft, and his grasp is strong but delicate against your own.Â
Your smile doesnât falter, thumb caressing his knuckles, an act he replicates against your own. âYes⊠beautiful house by the way. What do you do for a living?" You ask curiously, met by a scolding shriek when Tina and Meghan come out with glasses of lemonade, something you did not want. Lemonade and their interruption, it's interchangeable.
"Y/n those things are not asked!" Meghan scolds, handing Doyoung his glass. He laughs, shaking his head while taking a sip. You watch some of it slip from the corner of his lip. He is such an unfortunate person when it comes to liquids, it seems. Regardless, you wondered what it would be like to clean it off of himâŠ
Someone cleanse you of these thoughts, this is forbidden grounds.
"Why not?" You ask confusedly, looking at the components inside the cup. Nothing but murky pulp-filled sweet water. Your emotions present on your face, perceived wrongly by the only man there who felt it was your response to being scolded. "It's completely fine to ask that now, don't worry." Meghan shoots him a look, irksome at the use of 'now'. She doesn't have to wonder what he meant, only in dissecting his tone.
"I'm an aerodynamicist. Right now we're working on finding a solution to reduce the consumption of fuel." His voice is a pitch higher, tossing that pretentious tone to his words, forgetting his drink while fully turning to everyone as he excitedly gets into the topic. "The main culprit âor so we thinkâ is the wings⊠let's say the wings of an aircraft. Their shape to be specific contributes to thâ" Before he could finish, Meghan hums interrupting. Her words later followed, "Yeah, yeah, sounds fun. Dinner is ready so it's best we stop the chit-chat if we want something warm to eat."
Both you and Tina turn to her mother, a quick glance full of judgment and some surprise. She's never interrupted any of you when passionately speaking about your interests, this was new. Tina doesn't dare look at Doyoung though, she simply walks back inside with her still full drink in hand. Meghan on the other hand waits for him to stand up and follow her. His shoulders slumped and head low, a reassuring smile thrown your way but his dull eyes say otherwise.
"We're glad to have you girls here." Doyoung utters with a nod, turning to follow his wife. "Welcome." The only thing that leaves Meghan's lips. At the time it sounded like that, a welcoming. Now you realize she was responding to the expected devout gratitude for taking you in all those years ago and even now.
What a way to introduce their relationship to you. What a way to cement the reality of the dynamics between all.
There was a foreign air after that fateful day, something you had never expected when it came to spending time with your best friend and her mother. This was stuffy and suffocating. You chopped it to the different location, you will soon find it's the repressed feelings of everyone in this house and of those that lived before.
Meghan tried her best to not show her unwillingness towards her husband, yet it was evident to all that she held animosity for some odd reason. No amount of smiles and reassuring pats could tell any of you otherwise but they satiated him and no one would interfere with that.
Doyoung was doting and sweet. He immersed in conversations to learn more about his guests and later rewarded them with things mentioned in passing. This was his way of showing his affection. It became paternal in a way that you didn't like and in a way that made Tina uncomfortable but which she could understand. Odd, extremely so, considering he could easily be her brother. If she was to voice her dilemmas, Doyoung would fully understand. Yet like you've told her before: "If you don't speak, God won't hear you."
To you, Doyoung was yet another guy that could have been in your college classes. He made sure to act like it when he finally got comfortable and that resulted in joking and lax conversations about his interests and yours, similar to the first day. Giggles and lingering touches, too close at times for two strangers. This way he felt young and correct again.
The downside came the following day, going back to that paternal and reserved front as if he was the same age as his wife and not what he portrayed with you. Treating you and Tina like kids and that's what you both loathed about his time with Meghan. She only seemed to suck the life out of him when night fell.
Doyoung pandered to her and was at her feet with anything she asked, yet she still patronized him and shut him down when he spoke of his career and parents. Meghan never outright spoke of it but she loathed when he brought up his parents. She hated the house, the basement, the attic, the garden, and the greenhouse. She hated that damn greenhouse more than anything.
You couldn't understand where her feelings stood. She had a family, a complete family. A loving and providing husband, a daughter that would always be there for her, and an established and stable home that was all hers for the time being. What more could she ask for?
Despite Meghan's and Tina's inability to feel at home, you found yourself to fit right in in every groove.
Your bare feet are met with soft dewy kisses from the garden's grass as you sprint inside the house towards Doyoung's study. Leaving a trail of dew on the wooden floorboards. Meghan observes you from the kitchen island, pursed lips and raised glasses as you turn the corner and to the hall where those dark panel mahogany double doors greet you, brightening with every knock.
It takes three rhythmic knocks for him to know it's you. Uttering a 'come in' with a light hum. Instinctively, you smile to yourself, hand turning the now golden door knob. Not feeling the grooves of mosaic crystal and cold copper makes you frown. So does the untouched silver tray of breakfast.
You step over it when making your way inside, closing the door behind you and leaning against the cold wood when he does not turn around. Sunlight peaks through the large glass stained bow windows, his desk perfectly curved to fit into the space. The decor on the windows are your favorite.
The greens and pinks perfectly project onto his skin, making him look diaphanous. The lilies and hummingbird paint a story of near-to-death flowers seeking ailment before they perish and like the knights they are, the hummingbirds come to their aid to bring them back to life. He explained it in the way his father had, revealing his mother to be the hummingbird and his father to be the lilies saved from the misery he was in. That explains the devout love his parents had, manifested all throughout the house and the one Doyoung sought.
He now finds the story to be the other way around with no happily ever after. There's no salvation this time.
When he finally turns, he greets you with a tired smile, shoulders slumped and neck aching. He slept on the chaise lounge. The uncomfortable and awfully warm upholstered leather chaise lounge that's too short for his height. He's been there the entire day after last night's argument with Meghan over her trying to clear out his mother's greenhouse and build a shed for her crafts room. She's not content with the basement and she is not content with him giving you your individual room.
"Found you some critters." You open, his smile widens when you pull out the worn paper bag he gave you to put them in. Walking towards him, he takes it from your hands, nimble fingers gracing your drying ones. "Found these stiff on the tomato pots." You point at the caterpillars. "This butterfly was stuck to the tree trunk. Is it acting or actually dead?" Doyoung lets out a sly hum. "No⊠it does seem like it's near death, though." taking the butterfly out of the bag.
He looks at it for a moment, noticing the lower wings are damaged but covered by the upper wings. "There⊠clipped." He gently moves the upper wings with the tweezers. "Rather dramatic if you ask me. She is fine to fly but a little caring should not be bad." He stands from his seat, knees cracking to indicate his lack of movement. He places her in the terrarium, it hops around seeking the flowers you've helped him pick.
It's silent for a moment, he hums a melody while scolding the butterfly as he feeds her sugar water. You sit on his desk chair, swiveling while drumming around the taxidermy scalpels â A few of these have left some scratches on your fingers. He makes sure to lock his items inside his desk drawers, Meghan has explained her disdain and disgust for his hobby and in fear of her digging through and tossing them like she's done with the taxidermy decor, he takes extra precautions.
"Why haven't you eaten?"
Your voice makes him turn, closing the door to the terrarium. He leans against the table, crossing his arms across his chest and taking a grasp of his jaw. Rubbing it as if he was thinking of an answer. He can't lie to you though, he knows you're able to see through his lies. At least surface level, it's the small things he grants you.
"I don't like omelettes. She knows that." He confesses. "I don't like black tea and that is what's on the tray." Your leg raises, feet now dry but stained with that yellow-green hue. Your cheek rests against your bruised knee while taking in his words. He watches all your actions, biting the inside of his cheek as punishment for looking at your limbs.
"Want me to make you anything?" There's some innocence in your voice that warms his chest. Interlaced with your desire to please. Please, please, please.
He smiles fondly, eyes fluttering, and a warm feeling in his chest.
"Don't coddle me." "Generosity."
He slowly approaches you, rearranging the scalpels you played with. He looks down, analyzing you like you were one of his dissected butterflies. Pretty, soft, and delicate. Doyoung knows it's wrong to think of you this way. He's allowed Meghan to fuck the thoughts away from him but they cling to his brain while they're at it. It's vile and disgusting. The act to be precise.
"Is she still upset about the room?" You look up at him, resting against the backrest. He takes a closer look at your outfit. Denim high rise shorts, white lace short strap top, and red ribbon in your hair that he wrapped around the strands a while ago and you never got rid of. The same one he uses to decorate bigger taxidermy species like the squirrels the neighborhood cat leaves laying on the porch. You want to think it's metaphoric but you sound stupid trying to find a connection despite the words lingering in the tip of your tongue. Fresh and clear on his mind.
"I don't mind taking the attic, it's nice and cozy. Your dad did a good job decorating it." A reassuring smile that he does not accept. "What are you, Harry Potter? It's your room and it's my house." That first day during dinner, Doyoung expressed his gratitude to you for being part of their family. It did not pertain to him, he believed family deserved their own space.
His actions worked to ease and win Tina over even if it was a tad but Meghan felt a stabbing sense in her lower stomach and a scratch in her brain that made a whirling dark orb manifest. It's the same feeling that brews the longer she stands behind those mahogany doors hoping to hear what is said but the whispered mutters and her aged ear drums hand no aid.
Doyoung pulls his footstool, taking a seat before you. His hands trickle down to your foot, picking off the remaining blades that stain his own hands. He looks up at you when he reaches for a wipe, the green stains cling when the fabric graces the arch of your sole.
"It tickles." You state, he hums. Fingers press harder. "Better?" You nod. He looks at you during the ministration, putting your foot down delicately to do the same with the other. You watch his every move and he receives your gaze with a smile when he meets it. "My mom would do this when I would run around the garden. She hated when I left stains on the floors. Said they wouldn't come off but when I would go to sleep she painted over the footprints and re-stain the floor." He smiles fondly, warming up your skin from the cold, damp wipe. His fond touch doing most of the job.
"It sounds like a prank that turned into preservation. Maybe she liked seeing your growth. Meghan marked our growth on the walls of her apartment. I'm sure the landlord has painted over them now."
He hums, taking in the comparison. It's cute, nice and nostalgic but it highlights the passage of time and how mortal things seem around you and the other two. How mortal things around him can be too.
Doyoung is doting and sweet. Soft and gentle, immersing himself in his actions to not hurt the other. You envy Meghan, you're sure of it now.
"You should really put shoes on, I can't keep cleaning your feet." "You have no obligation."
He looks at you the way Mary Magdalene did when washing Jesus' feet. He looks at you like his savior and redeemer, you're not sure why or you haven't been able to fully understand him yet.
He nods, his growing finger nails pinching below your toes. You wince, confusedly looking at him. "The critters will recognize your pattern and their missing friends. Don't cry when you're pinched," He playfully scolds the way his parents used to do; voice lowering upon seeing a shadow come from under the doors. "I won't be able to kiss the pain away." He raises your foot, the action new but comforting to your taste. His eyes don't tear away when his plush lips come in contact with your newly cleaned feet. It's soft, warm, sort of wet but nice enough for you to let your hand reach for where he touches.
This is wrong, plentiful wrong but Adam (Doyoung) will drag you to take a bite of that forbidden fruit if he keeps going.
Something ate away at Meghan the longer she stood behind those thick doors. The same way ants crawled around the food she had made him earlier. That made her aching worse and if she didn't open those doors now, she won't remain sane.
She takes a few breaths in, noise seizing to come through, making things far more unsettling. Decidedly, she pushes through, opening both doors dramatically, taking in the image of her husband and faux daughter. Her eyes waver as her voice wants to do. Impotence and defeat.
Nothing.
"Must you punish me?" She directly questions. Her eyes fleeting to your lax position on his chair, recognizing the ribbon from the decor she threw out and his proximity to you. "You can't knock?" He turns his attention back to his craft, as if he had not been kneeling before you seconds prior. "Rehydration solution, Y/n."
With a syringe, he injects it onto the body of the second butterfly while you wet a paper towel, taking a beaker of solution to the other side of the room. You don't speak, following the steps he's taught you in the process.
"It's my house." Meghan states. "It's my house." Doyoung corrects.
The older woman glares. If looks could kill, the house would be hers once and for all.
"The ants are eating your breakfast." "Oh good, they'll stay away from the peonies."
He smiles to himself, Meghan can't see it but she's sure of it and that irks her more. She turns to your moving figure, handing him a warmer solution to pour in the container and put the critters in. Taking in the interaction, her eye spasms. The green stains on his slacks and your clean feet. She has no proof nor a concrete case but she knows it was nothing decent. Disturbed by the bond, she swallows her huff but not the irking orb that eats away her love for you.
"Y/n, give us some alone time." She bites, her words laced with the venom of the centipede he's wrapping around stiff caterpillars. "We're not done with this." He tuts. Meghan, appalled by his opposition, allows her jaw to slack. Her emotions are rampant and fiery that he would contradict her. That he found it in himself to not slouch his shoulders and go along with her decisions.
Your gaze flits between them, their glaring not seizing. The tension is palpable, leading you to fumble the cloth holding onto the piping hot beaker. You know how hot glass can be but when you're the magnetic pull that's causing this, it's something you don't focus on.
Your shriek forces them to break their combat, that motherly look Meghan often had returns when she sees your irritated hand and the way you fall back onto his chair the moment the scalding solution splashes over your bare feet.
They rush towards you, watching their step over the broken pieces of glass. While Meghan attempts to question if you're okay, Doyoung is already in the process of rubbing Silvadene over the light burn of your palm. She watches in amazement how delicate he is. His fingers grace over the skin, if it wasn't stinging you'd repeat that it tickles. And if his wife wasn't here, he'd replicate the image of soothing your aching feet with kisses.
With every passing second, Meghan feels that obscure orb grow and grow. Her motherly instinct is consumed by it, disgusted queries plaguing her heart and soul seeing him sit on the foot stool and place your feet over his lap. This is how the stains on his slacks came to be. His nimble digits rubbing the ointment on noticeable ailments and on spots you pointed at with minute pained whimper that she'll take as pleasure.
This isn't right. Meghan no longer feels like a mother to you. And this is only one of many instances her feelings are reassured.
Doyoung didnât want to argue any longer in the dark depths of his cold bedroom. It was amazing how quickly his marriage was falling apart in the span of a few weeks when the two shared a beautiful âso heâs forcing himself to thinkâ relationship. Now all he can do is whisper his grievances to his wife who finds it disrespectful that heâs rebutting her own arguments due to his age.
Meghan will never say it out loud but she respects Doyoung less and expects him to treat her like his superior for said gap, forgetting they were in a relationship and should both treat each other accordingly and not like mother-son; disgustingly.
Said argument is what led a tired Doyoung to sigh heavily on his way out of the bedroom in hopes of relaxation by either watching something in the media room or basking in the nightâs breeze while sitting on the porch swing with a glass of whiskey on the rocks or an ice cold beer.
The latter makes him smile fondly.
Decidedly, Doyoung pads towards the kitchen, his bare feet absorbing the coldness of the wooden floors, ignoring his scolding after you burnt your feet. The closer he got to the large room, the sound of his padding mellowed out compared to the rummaging of items. For a second he feared they'd gotten an infestation of mice. It would not be the first time the house had any.
His inquiries were disposed of once reaching the kitchen when he saw such a pretty image that made him relax. And similar to the mice he once fended against years ago with his father, you sat in front of the fridge, feasting, with a bottle of whipped cream at hand. Allowing the sweet dairy to fall upon a strawberry that you indelicately shoved into your mouth without a care that its juice spilled from the corner of your lips and the dairy followed behind, creating a light pink ribbon to decorate your pretty lips the way those glosses you often smear do.
It oddly reminds him of the first day you two met. He looks at you the same way you looked at him. Lingering and foreign attraction, although it's not so foreign now.
It's not right, but you're closer and closer to taking a bite out of that apple.
You don't bother cleaning the cream off, continuing to push the berries into your mouth. One after another as your stomach yearns for more. You couldâve continued, although halt at his endeared chuckle. You're startled, feeling a cold sweat wash through your entire body. If there was one thing you hated was people catching you eating late at night. More so when you're filling your aching body with self targeted disgust and sweets. Like a child, the one he treats you as when the other two are near but forgotten about when it's just you two.
This is what holds you back, the apple seems so rotten and further at times.
Doyoung doesn't speak, walking towards you with a napkin in hand, taken on his way. He crouches down to your level, making you break out of that frozen state. âIâm sorryâŠâ you whisper, eyes following his, seeking any reaction. âFor what?â He questions sweetly, hand cupping your jaw softly. Shooting you a quick glance and smile before continuing his ministration.
âIâm sorry, I shouldnât have come down to eat in secrecy.â You swallow hard, a lump formed in your throat with his touch, unaware of when. âI know she doesn't like it but usually she comes up to tell me dinner was ready andâŠâ You shrug, meek voice making his chest compress, he senses unwarranted guilt. As if it was your fault his wife kept using food as punishment.
Meghan had told him you were asleep, not that she didn't let you know dinner was ready and that disquiets him. His eyebrows furrow, other hand reaches your face, softly wiping the strawberry juice with his thumb. Licking it beforehand. Doyoung is closer and closer with every passing day. Just last night his touch lingered in between your thigh and knee, you imagine he'll reward you and slip his fingers between your lips soon. Whichever ones and you won't be opposed to it like prior times.
Doyoung gives you a semi-scolding look, âI've told you before. It's my house, you can eat whenever and whatever you want, Y/n." He pats your cheek, pecking it for reassurance. The action startles you every time. They never feel soft and innocent. Always intentional but when he pulls back and gives you a reassuring smile, it forces you to ponder how much you want his generosity to be more than that? It's wrong, you're aware of it, always will be.
His touch lingers a little longer, fleeting stares from your own eyes to lips as his pads waltz across your skin until he finally finds it in himself to let go. âStill hungry?â He asks, helping you up. Ready to deny, your stomach rumbles loudly, giving you no time to privy it of its rights for yet another day. Doyoung simply nods with a smile, cocking his head to the entrance.
âPut your shoes on, let's see what's open at this hour.â âItâs very late to eat a big meal, Mr.KimâŠâ
The smile on his lips attempts not to falter at what you call him. Doyoung hated it with his entire soul. You weren't going to seize as long as he didn't seize treating you like Tina, like you're his stepdaughter too. Although, in this instant it's punishment for making you feel so ill and needy.
You want more, you crave more, but you can't have more.
It's odd to you how both can easily bask in the delicacy of tense intimacy and this⊠disgusting forced idea of a familial relationship at times. Especially when they would intertwine like it is now. You hate him for it sometimes. 'Coward' is what bounces in your head often when his touch lingers just to treat you like he treats Tina when his sick brain tells him to.
Regardless, Doyoung doesn't get to respond or scold, his bedroom door slams and Meghan has reached the kitchen watching as he crouches over you. She sees the dirtied napkin and your red lips. She sees his hand ghosting over your cheek and the (bitter) smile he had falters when his eyes land on her. While with you it was full of fondness and amusement (she believes), disgust greets her. She's been aware of it for a while now.
"Y/n go to your room." She demands lowly, her hands clinging to her sleeping pants. "No." Doyoung interferes, and like that day in his study, Meghan glares at him, offended by his insistence on speaking back to her like a child disrespecting their elders. "Go to sleep." She grits out, turning to you. You stand up, keeping a distance from Doyoung who immediately speaks. "Go put your shoes on, let's go get you something to eat."
Meghan's lips fall ajar. A scoff and slight cackle hearing his words and the soft look he shoots you. "Are you fucking serious right now?" She asks infuriated, walking closer and slapping his hand off of your arm which aided in stabilizing you when getting up.
"She's hungry, Meghan." Doyoung spits back, disgust building in his gaze. His wife shoots him a response with hers, almost saying "That's not my concern." but the words don't leave her for she knows it will push things further. It's futile, Doyoung scowls and his head slowly shakes the longer he looks at her. There it is, that disgust once again and it eats away at her.
"You told me she was asleep. I didn't take you for someone gluttonous." Meghan could only describe the brewing feeling as embarrassment and pure seething rage. Who did Doyoung think he was to confront her like this? Implication full of disgust and hitting her where he knew it hurt. More so in front of the one causing all the problems. With your faux naivety and innocent looks. With that cunning smile you shoot her when around him. Meghan knows what you are, she knows what men like and she's experiencing it before her eyes. Men are weak.
If you were to peak inside her head and heart, that obscure growing orb was nothing but rotting tar.
"Don't be insolent. Don't bring that up in front of her!" She spits out, "Y/n go to your room!" Disturbed by being undermined by two people she deemed lesser than her. Doyoung attempts to stop you again, his grip a bit harsher than before. You look at where his hand is. This is familiar, revoltingly so. You feel like a child in the middle of their parents' argument. Getting pulled left and right until they tear you apart stitch by stitch. It's painful in all senses and when Meghan opens her mouth to yell at her husband, you screw your eyes, shaking your head and freeing yourself from his grasp.
"I'll go. I'll go⊠I'll go. Please." You repeat like a mantra, hoping your words will make it all end. The latter begging them to not include you, to leave you alone and forget that your existence is brewing something between them.
You always wonder how Tina is able to sleep through this and not wake up from their screaming. They no longer attempt to hide the potency of their vocal chords nor their words. You know they talk about you when the muffled voices take over or when Doyoung tells her to lower her voice while she laughs maliciously about how much of a vile, disgusting, and infelicitous asshole he is. Otherwise, you know their problems stem from their joint resentment about the power dynamics.
When two people want the same thing at the same time, things are bound to burn over.
Doyoung didn't take long to walk out after she called him those names again. Throwing in his face that he's a pretentious brat with nothing worth fighting for. Meghan has found going against his upbringing to be successful in debilitating him. The only downside is that he loathes her more and more and respects her as much as she does him. Very little to null.
Sleep fleets away. Fear floods you with the idea that Meghan was capable of barging into your room any second now and reproach you for ruining her marriage. She doesn't tell you directly and neither do the other two in the house but her demeanor change is more than clear. Her warm smiles are officially gone, cold and resentful glares replace them. And she no longer cares that they call her out for ignoring you.
Her hugs are foreign to you and her food no longer is edible. That love she once poured into her meals is gone with her motherly instincts. It aches, horribly so. You've known her and Tina since you began your academic career. When your parents couldn't pick you up or take you to school, Meghan was there. Summers were spent with them like this one with the exception that they were the happiest memories.
You have Tina, you know that. She's your sister. Although, you would prefer to not see her argue with her mother about you or see them give each other the cold shoulder after. You don't want her relationship with her mother to worsen, that's the last thing you want but you can't control what people feel. You're aware of that, Meghan isn't.
It's 1:00AM when sleep finally comes back to you and you feel safe enough. The comforter brings you the warmth you're lacking but isn't able to fill your chest. Soft lamentable sighs have left your lips all night over how horrid this summer has turned.
A part of you blames Doyoung. His addition has ruined the balance the three of you had. His cowardice of accepting Meghan's punches and seeking her motherly care during those years blinded him of the bigger picture â it's quite obvious now, confirmation is all you needed.
The other part of you accepts that Meghan is a decrepit insecure woman who seeks power and control of anyone that isn't her and that fills you with both anger and hurt, feeling no immense remorse for threading around Doyoung the way you do. You're allowed to indulge yourself from time to time.
Meghan wants puppets, not family.
Immersed in your pity and vexation, you don't notice when your bedroom window opens. The latch closing is what makes you turn around startled. A dark figure creeping through the shadows, tall and slim. Fright replaces the sleep you felt, manifested in an attempt to scream until your mouth is hastily covered with warm clammy hands that you instantly recognize by the bony nimble fingers. Doyoung.
A finger to his lips, shushes you, he sits on the corner of your bed. You swallow, your head spinning and light front the freight he just caused you. When you relax, you shake your head with a silent laugh. "You scared me," 'Asshole' silently balanced on your tongue. "For a second you made me believe Nosferatu was real." You joke, "But that would mean an old hag has been haunting me for ages, and I just met you." He pats your cheek almost condescendingly without saying sorry but meaning it. At least you think he's sorry.
"Here." He smiles â the most he does to entertain youâ, handing you a bag you hadn't noticed earlier. That may explain the sweet smell of warm blueberries waltzing through the room to sedate you and make you more receptive to what he offers. "You didn't have to." You protest, he meets it with a shake of his head and raises a hand letting you know to just be quiet and take it. He does it with a smile on his face and it irritates you but it's also very beautiful that you oblige. "Thank you." You croon, a smile involuntarily creeping on your face. He responds to your words with a caress of your cheek.
"I've told you to not call me Mr. Kim before, haven't I?" His words slow down your movement, smile faltering. "Is that not your name?" You quip, giving him a quick glance while cutting the waffle into squares. It's warm and soft, as he is. Unfortunately if it's left in the open for too long, it will harden and rot. As he will.
There's some tenderness in his gaze, muddled with the same irascibility Meghan looks at him with when he talks back to subvert her. It makes your eyebrows furrow while you slowly chew, it's an odd feeling. Unfortunately for you, he's smart enough to read a person and divert the conversation. It so happens to be that he doesn't do it with Meghan anymore because he enjoys seeing her peeved and red.
He's become so cynical. The things marriage does to you.
"Regardless, please don't call me that, you make me feel old." "You are old." Your teasing makes him gasp, jaw slack with semi-offense before ruffling your hair, destroying the braid. You laugh at his actions, successfully forgetting his earlier look.
"I'm only five years older than you!" He whisper-yells, offense still imprinted onto his being. "Then don't treat me like you're much older." Spoken in between laughs, your words do settle in his mind. Doyoung knows this happens often, it disgusts him but at the same time it keeps him morally sane.
Yes, he touches you more than he should. But he balances it out by indulging your childish attributes that make you act bubbly and younger around him.
Yes, he looks at you with rapidly growing attraction and lust. But he balances it by teaching you step by step on how to maintain perfectly taxidermied insects the way paternal figures do.
He understands and feels that underlying disgust. It's self-punishment for thinking about you when he is married despite loathing the woman. His attraction to you is punishment for that alone.
He should still remain a good man. He is a good man.
Until he learns to enjoy the power trip. He can somewhat understand his wife for that.
Coward.
His smile begins to lose its intensity, nodding while getting comfortable on your bed. He's receptive when you feed him squares here and there, making sure to look directly in your eyes when he takes them into his mouth. Lips wrapping around the black plastic fork and lapping at the syrup hiding between the backside grooves just to watch you immediately replicate his actions. It's a soothing dance, ego indulgent to know you take what he gives.
"Listen," You feed him again. "I'm sorry for earlier." He covers his mouth, "For continuing to put you in those situations, truly sorry." His hand goes up to his chest, his wedding band is gone, causing a warm feeling to brew in your stomach, manifested as an involuntary smile on your lips.
You shrug, nonchalantly as if it didn't matter when you knew it did. "Not my first rodeo." You mutter, feeding him the last bit before placing the tray on the nightstand. He looks at you, taking in your reactions and the stuck sigh that you finally release when he doesn't prod.
You never spoke of your own family. It was always Meghan and Tina this, Meghan and Tina that. At the beginning he wondered if they would be preoccupied knowing you were here, meeting a stranger despite being in safe hands. Yet after a month he noticed the conflicting projected emotions on your face when he spoke about his parents and how loving to each other they've always been. He could tell admiration and resentment were bigger emotions you carried. Now it does not surprise him that you're saying this. More so, it's confirmation.
"How did you even meet her, by the way? I just can't think of a scenario where you'd meet a woman like Meghan."
Curiosity and petulance lace your voice. He smiles to himself, taking your hand into his, reassured he was taking the right steps when you reluctantly relax against his touch. "My mom grew up in a house with four brothers. She always felt the need to prove she was as important as them. You know, rough housing, sports, academics, that sort of thing." He shrugs, "Futile because my grandparents loved and supported her no matter what she did. There truly was no difference in their treatment of the five â very progressive, they were. Kind of holisticâ she simply made that rivalry up in her head."
You'd ask what any of this had to do with your question, but Doyoung likes to speak, he likes to speak about his parents. Even if it was a simple redaction.
"So she spent her entire life doing things that would put her far away from those related to housewives. Never learned how to cook, clean, gardening was her only token but that's because she was a botanist. My dad did everything else." He laughs, fond memories of seeing his dad in frilly aprons and pink mittens. He chose them, all the decor was his pick. Doyoung only ever lets you use them when you're in the kitchen.
"This was ten years ago, I was visiting them from college for the summer when I found she had created a crafts room out of this room." His free hand points around the walls of your room, wallpaper in a quilt design explaining it all. "She said she was too old to not know basic things like mending a hole in dad's socks or helping him with dinner. That he was getting old and weak too, it was a job for two to get anything out of the oven."
He hums, gaze on your interlocked hands. "So I drove her daily to these classes at the community center. That's when I first met Meghan, she was there to teach the classes. Nothing went past pleasantries and my mom joking about how I'd look good with Tina."
Selfish you are for letting vile manifest and spread through your chest when hearing those words. Tina⊠Tina couldn't handle Doyoung. They can't even stand to be in a room together without it being awkward. So selfish of you to make this about yourself, squeezing his hand scolding. He takes it with humor, feigning not noticing for the sake of his ego.
"Of course my mom didn't know Tina's age, when she realized how much younger she was, she stopped the jokes. They became somewhat friends, never seeing each other outside the community center to my knowledge. I didn't see Meghan for years after that but three years ago when my mom's Alzheimer's worsened and she had forgotten the difference between toxic versus non toxic liquids, she ended up poisoning herself by drinking insecticide. Later we found cleaning supplies with her lipstick on the mouth. It's at the funeral that I saw Meghan again and she was there for my dad and IâŠ"
You didn't imagine this would take that turn. He always spoke so fondly of his parents like they were still around somewhere. Never said where but still around. You now realize it's their lingering presence around everything here.
"I'm sorry, DoyoungâŠ" He dismisses you, shaking his head and kissing your hand. He's trying to control his labored breathing, warm and harsh against your skin, his hand clammy.
"Dad felt so guilty for it all. He taught about the development of the human brain, did neuroscience studies for the university and certain labs here and there all his life and he couldn't save his own wife. So⊠he left me too. He left for a study, who knows where and I haven't heard from him since." He smiles, a sort of bitterness that he didn't want to have for his father. Reluctance to accept that it was perhaps more than a trip. "Lawyers came days after he left, everything left to my name on both their ends. Meghan had been the only one to check in on me besides extended family but they live far away, there's not much they could do."
Guilt floods you. Why couldn't you just push back that desire to belittle Meghan more in your mind. The worst part is that your brain won't stop telling you that she only took advantage of his vulnerability. Sweet, vulnerable Doyoung who lost his parents in a span of weeks left to rot on his own with a huge house, assets, and a desire to give and give to anyone willing to comfort him. Convenient.
Doyoung hums, sitting up. The silence helps him admire you, or simply distract himself from this gushing open wound. The braid he destroyed, cascading over your shoulder. Shoulder covered in a thick light yellow lace strap with matching ribbons on the chest. He smiles noticing the small details, he recalls helping you sneak into Meghan's craft room to make that night gown. Fabric and ribbon he took from his mother's stash.
She would like you, he believes so.
"You've made good use of the marigold dye." Doyoung smiles, his hand reaching to touch the strap. His fingers dance over it, letting them touch your skin. It's cruel and mean but very elating. He's been playing this teasing game and unfortunately, it's you who wants it more. From then on, they inch closer to the ribbon. Fingers jumping on every spot and ending on the bow, delicately admiring it.
Truth be told he kept his touch there to feel the increase of your respiration. Chest moving up and down faster than previously. He smiles to himself, almost mischievously when he notices a new item around your neck. "The roses too⊠my mother would have been so content with you." He giggles, patting your cheek prior to giving himself the liberty to touch the rose beads that form a necklace.
She would like you, he's sure of it.
"Very ingenious, so good." Doyoung hums, his hand trails to hold your neck. You nod slowly, entranced in your humiliating arousal from just his touch. You feel pubescent, frothing at the mouth from one touch. Stupid. He's just another man⊠a man that coddles and holds you in secrecy. It's the forbidden excitement laced with guilt at how treacherous the human mind and body can be.
Clearing your throat, you look around, avoiding his gaze. "Yes, well, she has a lovely and fruitful garden⊠Greenhouse too, I found some purple cabbages from the spring season, they'd make a lovely dye." You divert but his touch doesn't fall, his other hand opts to join on your cheek, cradling it.
Instinctively you lean into it, forcing you to look at him. There's no teasing or patronizing looks on his end and you're thankful for it. It's full blown admiration and desire in those dark orbs that pull you closer to him while he caresses you. They allow themselves to rake your face. Every feature but most of all your lips and eyes, longing to land on your pupils as to bless whatever you see. On your forehead to reassure that he is your safe haven as you are becoming his. It oddly reminds you of the looks he gave when cleaning your feet before the accident. Like Mary Magdalene admiring her savior.
Doyoung thinks he is allowed this indulgence for once. He can punish himself after but he can no longer go without tasting your skin on his lips, he feels so famished. Letting out a shaky breath, he softly rises, bringing your head closer to him. Breath labored with every move and warm against your skin when he's mere centimeters from it. Shutting his eyes and pursing his lips, letting them fall on your eyelids.
Velvet and moist, that's how his lips feel. You sigh in relief, unaware you had been holding your breath. His lip travels to the other eyelid, it's quick unlike prior, for he rushes to kiss your forehead, lingering for as long as he can before letting out a content sigh of his own, and a liberated smile. He wants to laugh at how absurd he is being but that would only keep wasting time.
Doyoung is so close to your lips when he decides it is best to take the full risk, however you both hear the soft knocks against your door and the rattling of the doorknob. He can't describe the feeling as freight, more so irreverent wrath.
"Y/n? Y/n why is the door locked?"
Tina.
The man instantly pulls away. His touch burns you both and guilt manifests itself through blown out pupils â your own, not his. Your lips are ajar when he places his finger up to his own, like the way he entered your room and disappears the same way. He says nothing and neither do you, opening the door when he's not in view.
The doorknob continues to rattle until she feels the weight of your hand on it. You sigh heavily before opening the door, looking at her blankly which she notices but does not mention. She never does.
"I heard voices." "I'm watching a movie."
She hums. She believes you. She believes you. She doesâŠ
"Why was the door locked?" She asks, concern on her face. When your eyes divert from hers, she can tell something had gone on. You usually enjoy having her know everything about you. That's what best friends do, yet at the moment you loathe her for it. That's what sisters do. That gnawing disturbance of frustration and impotency. The type she's felt this entire summer break.
You simply hum, she giggles.
"How bad was it now?" She now finds humor in knowing she always sleeps through their arguments. It's not so funny to you. "Nothing special, I was in the kitchen when he stormed out then she followed behind and they went at it after I left." She giggles once more. Unsure now if it's because she actually finds it comedic or she doesn't know how to respond.
This is her mother and her happiness they're talking about. This is you, her best friend and your friendship on the line.
Itâs not like you can tell her that her stepfather defending you from her mom for the millionth time isnât pushing her into deeper hatred. Itâs not like you can tell her that her mother purposely starved you for the day out of pure unadulterated jealousy because her husband desires you more than her. No, can you? No. Silence and lies will do.
"Hey, did you know how Meghan and Doyoung met?" You ask, looking at where had laid. Tina shrugs, "She told me they saw each other at a coffee shop from time to time and talked since then. She doesn't like coffee though." She shrugs again.
Oh Tina. Willfully ignorant and avoidant. Perhaps the story is right but you're sure that if Tina fully knew her mother had met doyoung ten years younger with baby fat still on his cheeks and younger than she is, her dilemma would only worsen. Coward.
Unlike Tina, Meghan didn't hesitate in barging in after a few minutes. It leaves you and her daughter dumbfounded when the angry look becomes bewildered and disappointed, like she had expected to find something (or someone) to prove her suspicions.
"Mom?"
Meghan acknowledges it with a sigh, "Go to sleep, it's late." Making you both feel ten again at one of multiple sleepovers during school nights. Tina responds with a nod. You, you look at her for any trace of something. There's worry, that's for sure. And there's also anger. Nothing new.
The front door is slammed downstairs, causing Tina to get a startled look on her face that is reassured when Meghan shakes her head, dismissively. She opens her mouth to calm her daughter when a disgusting thought tells you to do the talking for her. She deserves even this bit.
"It's Doyoung, don't worry."
And it's disturbing to Meghan that you spoke her thoughts, word for word while looking at her.
Meghan has gotten her confirmation for the night.
That night had given some clarity to Doyoung. Arguments with his wife seized for the most part and before they could begin, he was out the door for his nightly runs. That's what she believed at least. He tampered with his smartwatch to mark his steps knowing she would look through it.
Reality is that he crept up the trellis to your room. Spending the nights under the covers with earphones in, door locked, lights off, and a movie lulling you to sleep while getting a few whispered conversations in here and there. His lips or yours pressed against each other's ear. It was the closest to kissing you would get at.
When you do fall asleep, he tucks you in. Caresses your hair and kisses your forehead goodnight before crawling back down the trellis and entering through the front door. To continue his reality of being married to a woman that no longer treats him with the care he sought but at least he can provide it for you and that you've slowly been returning.
Doyoung has taken that into account and rewards you for it. The gifts were small at first, snacks that Meghan wouldn't allow into the house, books in your wish list. They later became more intricate. Your personal taxidermy and diaphonization kits (locked in his study), pendants of the critters utilized, a camera to document your process, and the most recent being two chickens and doves.
The animals irked his wife more than anything. She has spent the past two months arguing about tearing down the greenhouse and it only took you a mention of the excess of caterpillars and worms in there for him to bring in the chickens. You looked after them, sure, however the chickens with free range left their eggs and droppings everywhere. It felt intentional how she found them laying on her clean laundry, pecked her if they saw her, and worse off stained all of her fabric. They abhor her as much as she does them.
At least the bleeding-heart doves are lovely to look at despite their cold shoulder towards her. Tina gets a ruffle of feathers, you and Doyoung some crooning, and spooning among each other when it's you and him peering upon them. It's the small things that drive her deeper into her madness.
Like seeing you sit criss-crossed on the plush bright grass. It's dewy again, much taller now than it was before but he promised to mow soon. Right now he's too busy hammering in old nails onto stained wood and footprints âyours and hisâ to create a coup for the chickens. Not by her demand, no. He'd never take hers seriously, but yours.
"Diaphonized insects are horrid. They're all brown. I think I should give wet species a chance." Doyoung takes your words in, a simple chuckle looking at your pout. Petulant and spoiled. "Y/n, you're not drying them fast enough." He corrects, you shrug knowing he may be right but working with insects has bored you. "Either way, centipedes and spiders look disgusting in those vials."
The chickens flock around you, pecking the ground. Their clucking became louder, frustrated the longer they weren't able to obtain what they wanted. Doyoung gives them a quick glance, a fastidious kind of melody, one he isn't used to. Neither are you according to the stink eye you give them. It's pleasant to Meghan, leaning against the sink with peering bright eyes, it feels like justice for once.
It's a delicacy. Your desperate attempts to calm them down, Doyoung's hammering exasperating the chickens, and finally⊠A loud and pained screech from you, pushing away the hen that victoriously clucks as it swallows the culprit of your scream. One of the neighbor's centipedes.
Doyoung drops his tools, rushing to your aid. He watches you tumble, attempting to stand, however the aching sting and burn on your foot doesn't allow it. Meghan watches every movement from you both. Your disgruntled whines and moans, his shushes in an attempt to calm you down. Hands clasping around your feet, soothing the inflamed bump in hopes it did something. It didn't, it irritated the wound further.
"I told you the critters would recognize your feet." He jokes, scolding in the process. The stinging is intense enough that waspishly, you huff, pouting his way. "Nuh-uh." You reply, rolling your eyes when he throws in a glare. He shakes his head, finally sitting, his knees aching. Like the day you burnt your feet, he takes your feet in his lap, looking over the wound while your soles leave stains again.
He smiles to himself, an airy laugh as if he was coming up with something, fingers waltzing over the bite. "I told you to put shoes on, I won't always be here to help you." Smile turns into a grin, teasing as he lets his lips fall over the wound.
It stings. The warmth of his own flesh against the boiling fire of yours, it's not pleasant and you make it known. With the exception that it comes out strangled and pleasured. Much to his delight, making his lips part, tongue gracing the area just to add more pain and more pretty sounds to leave you.
It's an erotic image to anyone who experiences and sees it. Meghan feels the boiling pain in her chest, the same way you do on your foot. The only difference is that Doyoung won't attempt to soothe hers. He won't even acknowledge it.
Doyoung is looking up at you with a curling smile, lips pulling apart from your skin, eyes raking the expanse of your exposed thigh when the dress rode up. " Met with a harsh pull, Meghan reaches both of you, hands on Doyoung who stumbles to stand up. It's hard to decipher what her expressions read, all emotions coursing through like a bad acid trip, colors roaming around in a slew.
Anger, disgust, pain, defeat, resentment. It made no difference, it was all negative.
"How do you plan on defending this now, huh?" She asks, wavering voice when she looks between you two. "What could you possibly say to make this look normal, Doyoung?!" Her voice rose, startling Tina who had been in the entertainment room when she heard your scream. Like usual, she opts to remain where she's at. It's no use involving herself when she's known how this would all end since the beginning.
"Sucking the venom out, Meghan. Fuck me, why do you have to make everything so salacious?" Doyoung grits, a tone she had not fallen for years ago.
His speech and tone has changed within these months. He no longer spoke like a poised character, he spoke like you. He smelt like you and his quirks adapted to yours. Doyoung was no longer Meghan's and that's a fact she's finding difficult to deal with. Similar to how parents aren't able to understand the autonomy of a child as they grow.
Frustratingly so, his response made sense to her. She's seen it in movies, she's read about it â so she thinks. Unfortunately for her, this was only a sting, like a mosquito or a bee sting, something that will subside with ointment just like your burns weeks prior. There was nothing to suck out nor was it recommended.
"How convenient." She scoffs. Meghan hated how upset she was. She knew this was bound to happen and why she kept her relationship hidden from you for the past two years.
Meghan knew your interests, knew your beliefs, and knew you her entire life. She knew how drawn everyone instantly is to you and woefully, she knew Doyoung would be one of those people too. She was proven right the first day when she saw him approach you on that swing and converse so easily. Touch you so easilyâŠ
It never got better as the days went by. Why was it so easy for him to cave and give you a room? A room meant for her hobbies. A room meant for hobbies, as his mother had wanted. Why did he allow you into his study without hesitance when she could only remain for five minutes or so? Why did he have to please you by offering dinner? It's been a while since he's taken her out to dinner. Yes, it was wrong of her to privy you of basic needs but earlier in the day she had seen you so content in that stupid greenhouse and understood fully why he kept refusing to tear it down besides grief. You kept it alive just like his mother did.
Her jealousy doesn't outweigh her disdain for being undermined. Like a person working night and day, loyal to one job for years on end and aging throughout them to be replaced like nothing by a new set of fresh meat. A kick to the rear and a big "Fuck you, you're no longer useful and too old for us to care about your opinion." That's how her relationship with Doyoung felt when he met you.
When they started dating, Doyoung sought her sweet reassuring words and pet names. Her gentle touches and pats when he did a good job. Her comforting food and the affection she gave Tina. It was pleasant, she knew what he wanted all along and she was more than willing to give it to him as long as he reciprocated her own desires. Surrendering control and devotion.
Those things no longer belonged to her. His devotion shifted to you âshe's witnessed it on multiple accountsâ and control is his again. That's one way of looking at things. He moves her and Tina into his home, doesn't let her make any changes and instead rubs it in her face that you adore the house and its quirks. His house and his quirks.
If everything reminded her already of his parents, it now reminds her of you too and how much more power ghosts and a child have rather than her.
Meghan scoffs and huffs every now and then while rebutting his arguments. He mimics them to show her how absurd she is being. It's a never ending cycle they've grown comfortable with but that needs to stop. This isn't what either signed up for when they legally bound their love. If you can even call it that, it's more than clear both were pitifully lonely and disturbed.
"Are you even hearing yourself, seriously?" Doyoung sighs, offended at the implications she kept throwing at him. His thoughts may be vile and depraved when it comes to you but he's punished himself enough. Meghan doesn't seem to understand that while he now recognizes he never did love her, rather sought the affection of a mother, he was bound to honor those vows.
But he was only a man and men are weak.
Meghan has double the years of experience he does and she knows that if you ever stop seeing her with those same eyes Doyoung once saw her with and which Tina is bound to by the universe's request, and gave him free reign, he'd take the opportunity without a thought.
"No, are you hearing yourself? Better yet, do you see what you do?!" She glares, "You enable her to do whatever she wants. Parade around my home as if it was hers. Make a mess of the floorboards, lock herself with you in that stupid study, for what? Your disgusting bugs? Really, Doyoung it's odd how much time you two spend together, you don't even spend that time with your own stepdaughter, neither of you have spent time with Tina. Sheâs supposed to be Tinaâs best friend."
Doyoung felt his frontal lobe develop for the second time in his life. Stepdaughter⊠Fuck, he was only thirty with a twenty-five year old stepdaughter. Does anyone see how disturbing and odd this fucking is? No, he definitely cannot stay in this for much longer.
"And you know what? Jesus, you're acting like a fucking brat yourself." She scoffs. "The longer you spend with her, the more immature you become. Genuinely, what use was it for your parents to give if you're going to act like a child." She shrugs.
"Don't even bring my parents into this, fuck off." Doyoung disturbed glares at her. "Don't fucking do that. It only seems that way because you hate when anyone is better than you. Smarter and secure than you, get a grip, Meghan. Donât forget that Iâm closer to her age than yours. Iâm allowed to be childish, remember that⊠Don't fucking bring them up ever again."
He was right but that's exactly what she hated most.
"Honestly Meghan," Dumbfounded, Doyoung sighs, hands rubbing upon his face exhausted. "You've known Y/n longer than me. If you don't plan on trusting me, at least trust her. What kind of mother are you if you can't offer her that?"
His tone quickly twisted into condescension, the sheer feeling of being talked down upon by someone who knows nothing about life irking her furthermore and the slight consideration that gnawed at the back of her head was ultimately consumed by that twisted rotten tar in her soul.
"Well she isn't my daughter is she?" Meghan spews without thinking. "She's not my fucking daughter. Not by blood, not metaphorically, nor by law. Tina is my daughter and you know what my daughter doesn't do? Throw herself at my shithead of a husband like any other hussy does!" Her hands meet with his shoulders multiple times, abrasive like every word. No regard that those words were loud and clear for you who remained on the grass and Tina in the entertainment room with the TV on full blast. No longer able to hide and ignore like she's done all along.
Doyoung doesn't mind the contact or the harsh words towards him. What he does mind is her rejection of motherhood. Yes, she's correct to an extent, however how harsh must one be to deny the impact their motherly doting has left on a young and impressionable child? He has fairly understood your restraint and guilt after each encounter is interlaced with your respect towards Meghan and now all he can think about is how that shattering reality will affect you.
Will affect himâŠ
It's disgust and resentment that meets Meghanâ she takes it with pride. It's empathy that meets you when he turns to face you. Seeing the instant heartache aflame in your eyes and through the cracks of your chest.
Pity is what you take it as. Disturbed by such, you stand up, the walk of shame towards that stupid greenhouse his wife detests so much. A soft shut is what makes him turn back to Meghan, disdain so palpable that Tina can feel it as she peers through the window. Relenting to the reality she's been trying to avoid these months. It's odd to be a background character in something that affects her directly. She knows there's more to come and when it's done, she'll have two options, only one right answer.
Her mother or her best friend⊠her sister.
Their words are muffled on the further end of the greenhouse. You imagine this is what Tina would hardly hear in her slumber and it was nice to an extent. You've always admired her discipline. You can't say you admire it now, many of those arguments could have been prevented if she spoke up about her discomfort towards her mother dating a man near her age, a man that sought the affection she was given. A grieving man.
Tina was disciplined but she was also a coward just the way Meghan wanted her to be. The way Meghan wanted all of you to be. Fearing yet adoring her. Devout like a disciple to their God.
Meghan was nowhere near a God. She was closer to a pathetic haggard with no accomplishments in life besides her daughter's, living vicariously through her. She attempted to do the same with Doyoung and it may have worked for a while. She soon realized that she couldn't do such a thing with someone that's always had more opportunities than she's had.
Doyoung had two loving parents his entire life. Just like you.
Regrettably, they weren't able to be near him as much as he would have liked them to be due to their career. Just like you.
However, they provided no matter what â even in the after life â and it showed throughout the house and the love he still holds for them. Their presence is felt in the grooves of doorknobs she replaces, the carvings on the wooden doors she plans on modernizing, the stained windows she'll break, the chips on the kitchen island she will fix, the garden with horrid flamboyant flowers that are eaten away by pests, and that ghastly greenhouse with plants that pretentiously have to mean something.
There's no grasp of control in a house that is meant to exude security, love, and reassurance. No grasp if she's not the one to plant that seed.
Fortunately for you, the house welcomed you in and now you don't care how much you rub it in her face. This was meant for you and if she thought of you as the complete opposite of what she's groomed you into, you'll let the entire world know that Doyoung and everything she wanted to obtain is yours by prophecy.
"How's your foot?" The soft voice that greets you nightly approaches you, his warm fingers taking your shoulder, spinning you around and forcing the pen in your hand to drop. The solemn look on your face and the exaggerated pout makes him sigh, your shrug forcing his touch away. "Better."
Doyoung nods as a response, approaching and taking you in a tight embrace to reassure you that it was all going to be okay, that Meghan was nothing but bitter and defeated.
"I'm sorryâŠ" He whispers against your hair, leaving kisses here and there. Your sigh, tightening his embrace. "It's not you who said it." You expel, burying your head in his chest the way your doves do. He kisses your head again, reward for such a sweet action.
"But it's my fault she did." "It doesn't matter now."
Doyoung peels away as much as he can without breaking the embrace. His eyes search yours for a hint of sadness, however all he can see is fiery anger and vindictiveness.
His hand takes your cheek, both warm and soft. "It does..." He hums, "You know it does." Eyebrows furrowed, concerned with how easily you've given it up. He knew you'd be upset but relent is not what he expected. No, he does not like this.
You pout, grip on his torso tightening to leave the feeling of your touch lingering for as long as it could. "It'll pass."
Doyoung truly didn't know how to fix this on his own, it's not his duty to do so either. Yet, the last thing he wanted was to see you upset over the words of someone so vile who did not deserve any strong emotion conveyed. Prior times he was able to pacify you with his gifts or embraces, nowadays it's been a bit harder.
"Will it?" "It has to. I'll have time to mourn later."
Mourn.
Doyoung thinks about the last time he allowed himself to mourn. He wonders if you'll follow in his footsteps and ignore it, falling in the embrace of a rancid older person who will only take advantage over the loss of a profound relationship. He doesn't want you to do that, you should seek comfort in the arms of someone who can oddly comprehend you despite the hierarchy being completely different.
It should be him.
Decidedly, Doyoung leans in, like that first night in your room. His lips don't linger above your features or your lips like last time. This time he dives in, taking your lips into his in a slow and tender kiss. You reciprocate it instantly, holding onto him for dear life, afraid to be tossed around once more.
Your lips part slightly, seeking air although inviting him further in. Doyoung moans into the kiss when your hands creep under his shirt, they're peculiarly cold for such a hot summer. Alluding to the death that floods you from Meghan's rejection. He can tell you're replaying her words over and over every time your kisses get hungrier. Tongue overlapping his and savoring him further. Fingernails raking his smooth pale back. He'd be glad to parade those pink streaks, it's the least he could do.
He wasn't far off. It's interesting how easy one can hate someone they've loved for so long. All you had in mind was punishing Meghan for what she just said. She's killed you. She's killed that little girl that looked up at her like a mother. Mother's are supposed to be nurturing and kind. But like she's said, she doesn't owe it to you. You're not her daughter, never were.
Cruel, cold, and a bitch she was. You could be that too, you've become aware of it with every cold shoulder and scowl from her. You'll be what she truly sees you as if that'll make her happy.
Men are weak, you've known this too. She's taught it to you. So why not start proving it with her husband? Giving him that chance everyone knew he awaits.
Your hands warm up the longer they roam around his torso, ripping the buttons off his shirt. He doesn't seem to care, not when it's a piece Meghan made him. "Will you make me feel better, Doie? Will you help me forget? I think we both need to forget?" You whisper against his lips, his labored breathing mixing with yours, chasing your lips as a response.
He whines like a pet being denied a treat, teased and laughed at. To satiate him, you peck his lips, nipping them and earning another whine, pleased this time. He nods fervently, his own hands grasping your body, making sure you're here with him.
Swollen lips leave open mouthed kisses along his jaw, trailing to his throat. Nipping softly at the taut skin. He hisses and gasps here and there but he never pushes you away. He takes what you give, just like you.
Thankful for such, it's time you take a bite of that apple, rotten and all.
Doyoung groans when he feels your teeth cling to his Adam's apple, fingers pressing into your own skin. His body is now cold, similar to how your hands were at the beginning, it's infectious but delicious. He needs more of whatever you give him. Greedy, greedy, greedy.
It's easy to read his mind, the way those eyes look at you, ten times more intense than before. Enough to push you into creating a trail down his torso, similar to the stream of sweat that clung to him that first day you met. This felt nice against his cold skin. The warmth of your mouth and delicacy of lust intermingled into making his groin harden. You notice the need, fingers clumsily toying with the belt buckle until it's gone.
You tease here and there, fingers clinging to the hem of his underwear, scratching above his pubic hair and making him hunch over, only stopped by the feeling of your forehead on his exposed torso, purposefully giggling to have your breath tickle his greedy skin.
"It tickles." He utters, looking down at you with blown pupils. You smile, looking up at him with wide eyes, pressing your knuckles into his skin. "Better?" You question, he grins and nods.
You use his shirt as a cushion underneath your knees, it's futile and barely aids but it's better than bare concrete. Seeing there was no use to taunt him any longer, your fingers crawl within his underwear, grasping the phallic in much need of attention. He hisses feeling your grasp, it's soft but firm, tugging him out brusquely on purpose. He liked that.
Doyoung pants, attempting to control his breathing. It's been so long since he's been touched, any time Meghan attempted he was flooded with disgust and self hatred, pushing her off when she aimed to at least kiss him. He could live with it, believing his sex drive had died before you came into the picture. But with you around the house and him 24/7, it was becoming very difficult to do anything about his increased sex drive.
"You're so hard⊠When's the last time you had any action?" You ask casually, hand rhythmically rocking against his shaft, thumb collecting any drop of pre-come to smear against him. He's reluctant and embarrassed to answer but your sweet smile is so convincing that he responds with a guttural moan.
"I see." You hum, kissing his tip as a reward, eliciting another moan. Masturbating in the shower was not enough. Sometimes Meghan tried to get in there with him and it would make him flaccid immediately. It seemed the only times he could ever relieve himself was in the comfort of his study. His favorite times when you and Tina took advantage of the pool and sun bathed with his research papers in hand. That excited him most, the image of you in a skimpy swimsuit in front of his window and reading his thoughts on a subject you couldn't care for as much but would take just because it was made by him. You took anything he gave you.
The memory alone made him twitch in your hand, a giggle leaving your pretty lips. Like this, he would get so much harder like this. "I get it, Doie. I won't stall any longer." You relent, leaning further to take him in your mouth. The damp and warm cavity force a moan out of his own, holding onto your hair as he throws his head back. Fuck, he's been craving this for so long.
Doyoung feels his ears ring. His own breathing along the squelching of your throat floods them. He thinks this is heaven, although he doubts an act like this would allow any of you in. Right, it wouldn't. Not after you both submit to the temptation of forbidden fruit. But it's better this way, what fun is there in being a garden when you can't have what makes you feel good? Even if it is a sin.
He relishes in the feeling of your mouth around him, head bobbing on its own despite your free hand giving him permission to push as much as he wants. Your tongue swirls around his cock, pressing firmly against the veins and dancing around the rest. It tickles, but he's sure you're aware. It is your favorite game after all.
He looks as pretty as the first day you met him. Beads of sweat rolling down his face, forcing his hair to frame and emphasize those pretty features of his. His ragged moans sound like those of an angel, pushing you further down his cock. It feels suffocating, he's not as girthy but he is long and it makes it much harder to push through. Even so, you want to be good for him, you've always wanted to be. This forces you to push through, gagging a few times but persevering until your nose hits his pubic bone.
Doyoung feels elated at this new found feeling. Your throat is so tight and warm, it feels like a reward for all he's endured. Sadly for him, it's torn apart, gifting him with an image of you teary eyed, gasping for air and a mixture of come and spit threading you both. He couldn't think he could get any more hard but this image alone makes him spurt pre-come onto your chin.
You give him a quick glance, smiling sweetly at him. "Close?" You ask, "You can come in my mouth, Doie." You utter, leaning in to take him in. He closes his eyes feeling your mouth around him again, dizzy and seeing stars. He feels the breeze enter from the windows of the greenhouse, whirling around you both. He finds that his body is no longer cold, it's scorching as yours.
Doyoung didn't think he could be so overstimulated before coming, it may be with the fact that he hasn't been touched for so long or how one of your hands clutches his into your hair, yanking to feel arousal from the sting. He swears can see a bead of your wetness roll down your leg when he looks down at you, cursing and bucking forward.
It hurts, you won't lie but that is exactly what made you keep taking him and pulling back out. The strain against your throat elating until he finally took it within himself to do as you wanted. His jutting forward with a harsh grasp on your hair, fucking your face and forcing you to gag while one of your hands plays with his testicles, only pushing him to go faster. Your other hand pushing aside your soiled panties and playing with your clit. It's a slick sticky mess, uncomfortable at best but the feeling alone does enough for you.
Doyoung mutters curses here and there. Pretty words too which you receive with moans that make him increase the pace. Both of his hands are on your hair when he finally feels himself spill in your mouth. His moan is so loud you wouldn't doubt that anyone outside of the greenhouse could hear him. You squeal, taken by surprise and also feeling yourself suffocate. Even when he's still inside of you, some of his come spills from the sides of your mouth, rushing out like water from a broken dam when he rips himself apart from you.
He feels out of it, trying to calm himself after such an intense orgasm as you are. Head thrown back, gasping for air without spilling any come still in your mouth. When you think you're stable enough, he helps you up. Kissing your soiled cheeks and licking his lips to savor himself. The image makes your pupils dilate. Taking himself in like it was melted ice cream, without a care. No one is as receptive to taste themselves but he was.
You hadn't come yet, and this image only made you want to reach that high more and more. Doyoung cluelessly smiles at you, appreciative of what you've done. It's wiped away when you take his face into your hands, kissing him. Instinctively, his lips part, allowing you to push his own cum into his mouth from yours. He's taken aback but weirdly aroused.
Narcissistic, egocentric, or whatever anyone wants to call it. It does not change the fact that Doyoung immediately hardens at the taste of himself mixed with the taste of your spit. The sweet tones of the lingering chocolate you two ate with the saltiness of his orgasm. Similar to a disgusting and corrupted salted caramel dark chocolate. It's not for everyone but it is meant for you two.
Hastily, he helps you up on the data table. Pulling down your wet panties and rubbing them along his hard and aching cock. He moans into the kiss, ragged and needy while he jerks himself off to increase the feeling. His tongue mingling with yours, swirling his come around both your mouths until it becomes warmer and lesser.
Fingers intertwined in your hair, tugging to hear more of you. Desire to hear more and more leads to shaking nimble fingers to trail the inside of your thighs. He smiles into the kiss feeling the scorching warmth within. Claiming and begging to be touched. He's no cruel man, not all the time at least, so he grants you this reward after all the ones you've given him.
Slowly, his ring and middle finger enter you easily with the slickness he's caused. The intrusion causes you to moan against his mouth this time, giving him the advantage to nip your tongue. It doesn't take Doyoung long to allow his fingers to move within you, pumping relentlessly to hear your pretty sounds. Guttural with the remaining come you two interchange.
You've always thought he had pretty fingers, since you met. Purposefully scraping yourself and staining your feet with grass to have him touch you. Nimble, long, and delicate enough to curl within your walls and cause a shiver down your spine. With the length, it doesn't take him long to reach your sweet spot. His pistoning motion and curl forcing cries and withering beneath him. Doyoung isn't as cruel or sadistic but this⊠he can understand why sadism exists.
Your legs don't seize to shake, a sheer layer of perspiration coating your body and face. He needs to let you finish, he just has to. It's not long until your body gives out, you need this or you'll probably pass out on this table alone.
But Doyoung allows himself to indulge that sadism he's contemplated for the past few minutes â enjoying his contradiction on cruelty. Halting his moves and ripping his hand away, taking the last drop of remaining come into his mouth to greet you with a cheshire grin as you look at him in surprise and betrayal. Every nerve in your body stings you left and right, punishing and taunting you for the lost glory.
"What the actual fuck?!" You gasp, looking at him, panting harshly with a body ready to explore from heat and desire.
He doesn't respond, letting the come and his spit trickle down to his glowing red cock, slacks and underwear pooled around his ankles. Now that his mouth is free, he chuckles. "Had to save some for lube." He shrugs, positioning himself between your legs. He kisses your cheek reassuringly, rubbing the come around him until he pushes within you. It feels different than his fingers and your mouth for the both of you. Surely, nothing will ever be as good as the actual thing.
Doyoung doesn't move just yet. Allowing you to get comfortable while he contemplates on whether you should leave the red gingham dress on. It's too pretty and he was there when you made it. Meghan had hated when you told her he allowed you to use his mother's machine and fabric. She hated that you were taking over her on her own craft.
Hm⊠yes, just for that he'll let you keep it on.
"Come on, Doie⊠Fuck me as hard as you can." You lean in, whispering against his ear, biting his earlobe. That was enough incentive for Doyoung to begin thrusting. It's slow but hard at first, setting the pace. It doesn't take long for him to quicken it, increasing your moans with it. You hold onto him tightly as he pounds into you. So deep into the pleasure of being full again that neither of you speak.
Legs pushed wide open against the table, his glute muscles flexing with every hard stroke. He kisses you here and there, licking away the beads of sweat from your neck like a starved animal in need of more.
The taste of your skin drives him insane, nipping and licking until he reaches your breasts. Pushing down the fabric of the dress to take one into his mouth. Engulfing it, harsh suction that leaves you wanting more. His teeth aren't as kind to your nipples but you don't mind as long as he is well fed. As long as you're able to please him.
"You feel so good, Y/n⊠I won't ever be able to get enough of you." He pants, thrusts hardening, hips swiveling to get closer to you, enough that his pubic bone creates friction against your needy clit. That intensifies the feeling that pushes you further into an orgasm. Doyoung feels it when you squeeze around him and moan his name like a mantra, pulling at his hair like he's done to yours.
"Please⊠I've been good. Please, let me come, Doie." You beg, implore. You couldn't handle it any longer. He's come once before, when this is finished, he'll have two orgasms. Yet all you have is aching, an overdue orgasm that will knock you out soon if you don't release it.
Pretending to ponder your prayer as he harshly pounds into you, lips consuming yours. Tongue gracing yours in search for a sliver of his come's taste still lingering within you. It's not as evident as before but he eventually finds it, smiling into the kiss and nodding.
"Let it go, baby." He croons, shushes leaving his lips as he keeps fucking you. His permission setting your body free that each thrust makes you feel so sensitive and it's not until he reverts back to those initial harsh and deep thrusts that you squeal and moan loudly. Clinging to his body for dear life while your legs spasm and come around him. The image sends him into his own orgasm. Feeling your body tremble against his while you cry out in pleasure from something he's caused. It's beautiful and if possible, he'd have you as the main piece with those pretty red ribbons you love so much on your hair, surrounded by his taxidermy as the main attraction because you're precious enough to preserve.
The thought peeves him but he won't dwell, not when you still feel so warm and good around his spent cock.
"Has she ever made you come this much?" You ask between giggles, looking at the pool of cum seeping into the wooden table and dripping onto the concrete floor. Doyoung groans remembering his reality. "No. I don't even touch her, why do you think there's so much?" He glowers, shaking his head in the process. "I don't want to think about her. Not now⊠with you so pretty and open for me." He grins, leaning in for a kiss.
You hum against his lips, wrapping your arms around him. "All this come for me?" You question sweetly, faking naivety, he nods, a light chuckle. "Only you have made me feel so alive and hot." He utters, burying his face in your chest, kissing your tits slowly.
A content sigh leaves you, eyelids fluttering, a malicious grin when you look forward.
There she is, five feet away with a dull and dead look on her face, Meghan.
"I bet."Â
taglist: @ant-onie @cookydream @luv4rj @bacons-thighs @ilikekpop-c @valentinetown @bluedbliss @shiningnono @parkitonandy @the-universe-in-you-jjh @slut4hee @yukisroom97 @ddolbyong @bananinhazz @weiweific @sugaringgcaramel @sweetdreamczennie @revlada @shadysnoopyy @neostraytiny @suhwife @the-divine-femme-fatale @flaminghotyourmom @fatbixchwithanopinion @mi1kteaa @deny4l4 @aliexsblog
cant tag: @junmyeonssushi @moonlitmousee @ks1ut @kyungsooislifeu @hwangful @toodleeee @squishysweetricecake @numberoneprincessenthusiast
feel free to join the immoral tales taglist, form in anthology masterlist! â
#dovenet#kdiarynet#kvanity#kwritersworldnet#kim doyoung smut#nct smut#nct 127 smut#kim doyoung x reader#kim doyoung x you#nct 127#nct fic#immoral tales
278 notes
·
View notes
Text
What the fuck is a PBM?
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/fa49bbc02949a5b2892eacb4f1030b8e/ed11ffd5b51e5e5f-76/s540x810/93613233bcd62877b9e570bcc8362660fbfe9b8d.jpg)
TOMORROW (Sept 24), I'll be speaking IN PERSON at the BOSTON PUBLIC LIBRARY!
Terminal-stage capitalism owes its long senescence to its many defensive mechanisms, and it's only by defeating these that we can put it out of its misery. "The Shield of Boringness" is one of the necrocapitalist's most effective defenses, so it behooves us to attack it head-on.
The Shield of Boringness is Dana Claire's extremely useful term for anything so dull that you simply can't hold any conception of it in your mind for any length of time. In the finance sector, they call this "MEGO," which stands for "My Eyes Glaze Over," a term of art for financial arrangements made so performatively complex that only the most exquisitely melted brain-geniuses can hope to unravel their spaghetti logic. The rest of us are meant to simply heft those thick, dense prospectuses in two hands, shrug, and assume, "a pile of shit this big must have a pony under it."
MEGO and its Shield of Boringness are key to all of terminal-stage capitalism's stupidest scams. Cloaking obvious swindles in a lot of complex language and Byzantine payment schemes can make them seem respectable just long enough for the scammers to relieve you of all your inconvenient cash and assets, though, eventually, you're bound to notice that something is missing.
If you spent the years leading up to the Great Financial Crisis baffled by "CDOs," "synthetic CDOs," "ARMs" and other swindler nonsense, you experienced the Shield of Boringness. If you bet your house and/or your retirement savings on these things, you experienced MEGO. If, after the bubble popped, you finally came to understand that these "exotic financial instruments" were just scams, you experienced Stein's Law ("anything that can't go forever eventually stops"). If today you no longer remember what a CDO is, you are once again experiencing the Shield of Boringness.
As bad as 2008 was, it wasn't even close to the end of terminal stage capitalism. The market has soldiered on, with complex swindles like carbon offset trading, metaverse, cryptocurrency, financialized solar installation, and (of course) AI. In addition to these new swindles, we're still playing the hits, finding new ways to make the worst scams of the 2000s even worse.
That brings me to the American health industry, and the absurdly complex, ridiculously corrupt Pharmacy Benefit Managers (PBMs), a pathology that has only metastasized since 2008.
On at least 20 separate occasions, I have taken it upon myself to figure out how the PBM swindle works, and nevertheless, every time they come up, I have to go back and figure it out again, because PBMs have the most powerful Shield of Boringness out of the whole Monster Manual of terminal-stage capitalism's trash mobs.
PBMs are back in the news because the FTC is now suing the largest of these for their role in ripping off diabetics with sky-high insulin prices. This has kicked off a fresh round of "what the fuck is a PBM, anyway?" explainers of extremely variable quality. Unsurprisingly, the best of these comes from Matt Stoller:
https://www.thebignewsletter.com/p/monopoly-round-up-lina-khan-pharma
Stoller starts by pointing out that Americans have a proud tradition of getting phucked by pharma companies. As far back as the 1950s, Tennessee Senator Estes Kefauver was holding hearings on the scams that pharma companies were using to ensure that Americans paid more for their pills than virtually anyone else in the world.
But since the 2010s, Americans have found themselves paying eye-popping, sky-high, ridiculous drug prices. Eli Lilly's Humolog insulin sold for $21 in 1999; by 2017, the price was $274 â a 1,200% increase! This isn't your grampa's price gouging!
Where do these absurd prices come from? The story starts in the 2000s, when the GW Bush administration encouraged health insurers to create "high deductible" plans, where patients were expected to pay out of pocket for receiving care, until they hit a multi-thousand-dollar threshold, and then their insurance would kick in. Along with "co-pays" and other junk fees, these deductibles were called "cost sharing," and they were sold as a way to prevent the "abuse" of the health care system.
The economists who crafted terminal-stage capitalism's intellectual rationalizations claimed the reason Americans paid so much more for health care than their socialized-medicine using cousins in the rest of the world had nothing to do with the fact that America treats health as a source of profits, while the rest of the world treats health as a human right.
No, the actual root of America's health industry's problems was the moral defects of Americans. Because insured Americans could just go see the doctor whenever they felt like it, they had no incentive to minimize their use of the system. Any time one of these unhinged hypochondriacs got a little sniffle, they could treat themselves to a doctor's visit, enjoying those waiting-room magazines and the pleasure of arranging a sick day with HR, without bearing any of the true costs:
https://pluralistic.net/2021/06/27/the-doctrine-of-moral-hazard/
"Cost sharing" was supposed to create "skin in the game" for every insured American, creating a little pain-point that stung you every time you thought about treating yourself to a luxurious doctor's visit. Now, these payments bit hardest on the poorest workers, because if you're making minimum wage, at $10 co-pay hurts a lot more than it does if you're making six figures. What's more, VPs and the C-suite were offered "gold-plated" plans with low/no deductibles or co-pays, because executives understand the value of a dollar in the way that mere working slobs can't ever hope to comprehend. They can be trusted to only use the doctor when it's truly warranted.
So now you have these high-deductible plans creeping into every workplace. Then along comes Obama and the Affordable Care Act, a compromise that maintains health care as a for-profit enterprise (still not a human right!) but seeks to create universal coverage by requiring every American to buy a plan, requiring insurers to offer plans to every American, and uses public money to subsidize the for-profit health industry to glue it together.
Predictably, the cheapest insurance offered on the Obamacare exchanges â and ultimately, by employers â had sky-high deductibles and co-pays. That way, insurers could pocket a fat public subsidy, offer an "insurance" plan that was cheap enough for even the most marginally employed people to afford, but still offer no coverage until their customers had spent thousands of dollars out-of-pocket in a given year.
That's the background: GWB created high-deductible plans, Obama supercharged them. Keep that in your mind as we go through the MEGO procedures of the PBM sector.
Your insurer has a list of drugs they'll cover, called the "formulary." The formulary also specifies how much the insurance company is willing to pay your pharmacist for these drugs. Creating the formulary and paying pharmacies for dispensing drugs is a lot of tedious work, and insurance outsources this to third parties, called â wait for it â Pharmacy Benefits Managers.
The prices in the formulary the PBM prepares for your insurance company are called the "list prices." These are meant to represent the "sticker price" of the drug, what a pharmacist would charge you if you wandered in off the street with no insurance, but somehow in possession of a valid prescription.
But, as Stoller writes, these "list prices" aren't actually ever charged to anyone. The list price is like the "full price" on the pricetags at a discount furniture place where everything is always "on sale" at 50% off â and whose semi-disposable sofas and balsa-wood dining room chairs are never actually sold at full price.
One theoretical advantage of a PBM is that it can get lower prices because it bargains for all the people in a given insurer's plan. If you're the pharma giant Sanofi and you want your Lantus insulin to be available to any of the people who must use OptumRX's formulary, you have to convince OptumRX to include you in that formulary.
OptumRX â like all PBMs â demands "rebates" from pharma companies if they want to be included in the formulary. On its face, this is similar to the practices of, say, NICE â the UK agency that bargains for medicine on behalf of the NHS, which also bargains with pharma companies for access to everyone in the UK and gets very good deals as a result.
But OptumRX doesn't bargain for a lower list price. They bargain for a bigger rebate. That means that the "price" is still very high, but OptumRX ends up paying a tiny fraction of it, thanks to that rebate. In the OptumRX formulary, Lantus insulin lists for $403. But Sanofi, who make Lantus, rebate $339 of that to OptumRX, leaving just $64 for Lantus.
Here's where the scam hits. Your insurer charges you a deductible based on the list price â $404 â not on the $64 that OptumRX actually pays for your insulin. If you're in a high-deductible plan and you haven't met your cap yet, you're going to pay $404 for your insulin, even though the actual price for it is $64.
Now, you'd think that your insurer would put a stop to this. They chose the PBM, the PBM is ripping off their customers, so it's their job to smack the PBM around and make it cut this shit out. So why would the insurers tolerate this nonsense?
Here's why: the PBMs are divisions of the big health insurance companies. Unitedhealth owns OptumRx; Aetna owns Caremark, and Cigna owns Expressscripts. So it's not the PBM that's ripping you off, it's your own insurance company. They're not just making you pay for drugs that you're supposedly covered for â they're pocketing the deductible you pay for those drugs.
Now, there's one more entity with power over the PBM that you'd hope would step in on your behalf: your boss. After all, your employer is the entity that actually chooses the insurer and negotiates with them on your behalf. Your boss is in the driver's seat; you're just along for the ride.
It would be pretty funny if the answer to this was that the health insurance company bought your employer, too, and so your boss, the PBM and the insurer were all the same guy, busily swapping hats, paying for a call center full of tormented drones who each have three phones on their desks: one labeled "insurer"; the second, "PBM" and the final one "HR."
But no, the insurers haven't bought out the company you work for (yet). Rather, they've bought off your boss â they're sharing kickbacks with your employer for all the deductibles and co-pays you're being suckered into paying. There's so much money (your money) sloshing around in the PBM scamoverse that anytime someone might get in the way of you being ripped off, they just get cut in for a share of the loot.
That is how the PBM scam works: they're fronts for health insurers who exploit the existence of high-deductible plans in order to get huge kickbacks from pharma makers, and massive fees from you. They split the loot with your boss, whose payout goes up when you get screwed harder.
But wait, there's more! After all, Big Pharma isn't some kind of easily pushed-around weakling. They're big. Why don't they push back against these massive rebates? Because they can afford to pay bribes and smaller companies making cheaper drugs can't. Whether it's a little biotech upstart with a cheaper molecule, or a generics maker who's producing drugs at a fraction of the list price, they just don't have the giant cash reserves it takes to buy their way into the PBMs' formularies. Doubtless, the Big Pharma companies would prefer to pay smaller kickbacks, but from Big Pharma's perspective, the optimum amount of bribes extracted by a PBM isn't zero â far from it. For Big Pharma, the optimal number is one cent higher than "the maximum amount of bribes that a smaller company can afford."
The purpose of a system is what it does. The PBM system makes sure that Americans only have access to the most expensive drugs, and that they pay the highest possible prices for them, and this enriches both insurance companies and employers, while protecting the Big Pharma cartel from upstarts.
Which is why the FTC is suing the PBMs for price-fixing. As Stoller points out, they're using their powers under Section 5 of the FTC Act here, which allows them to shut down "unfair methods of competition":
https://pluralistic.net/2023/01/10/the-courage-to-govern/#whos-in-charge
The case will be adjudicated by an administrative law judge, in a process that's much faster than a federal court case. Once the FTC proves that the PBM scam is illegal when applied to insulin, they'll have a much easier time attacking the scam when it comes to every other drug (the insulin scam has just about run its course, with federally mandated $35 insulin coming online, just as a generation of post-insulin diabetes treatments hit the market).
Obviously the PBMs aren't taking this lying down. Cigna/Expressscripts has actually sued the FTC for libel over the market study it conducted, in which the agency described in pitiless, factual detail how Cigna was ripping us all off. The case is being fought by a low-level Reagan-era monster named Rick Rule, whom Stoller characterizes as a guy who "hangs around in bars and picks up lonely multi-national corporations" (!!).
The libel claim is a nonstarter, but it's still wild. It's like one of those movies where they want to show you how bad the cockroaches are, so there's a bit where the exterminator shows up and the roaches form a chorus line and do a kind of Busby Berkeley number:
https://www.46brooklyn.com/news/2024-09-20-the-carlton-report
So here we are: the FTC has set out to euthanize some rentiers, ridding the world of a layer of useless economic middlemen whose sole reason for existing is to make pharmaceuticals as expensive as possible, by colluding with the pharma cartel, the insurance cartel and your boss. This conspiracy exists in plain sight, hidden by the Shield of Boringness. If I've done my job, you now understand how this MEGO scam works â and if you forget all that ten minutes later (as is likely, given the nature of MEGO), that's OK: just remember that this thing is a giant fucking scam, and if you ever need to refresh yourself on the details, you can always re-read this post.
The paperback edition of The Lost Cause, my nationally bestselling, hopeful solarpunk novel is out this month!
If you'd like an essay-formatted version of this post to read or share, here's a link to it on pluralistic.net, my surveillance-free, ad-free, tracker-free blog:
https://pluralistic.net/2024/09/23/shield-of-boringness/#some-men-rob-you-with-a-fountain-pen
Image: Flying Logos (modified) https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Over_$1,000,000_dollars_in_USD_$100_bill_stacks.png
CC BY-SA 4.0 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/deed.en
#pluralistic#matthew stoller#pbms#pharmacy benefit managers#cigna#ftc#antitrust#intermediaries#bribery#corruption#pharma#monopolies#shield of boringness#Caremark#Express Scripts#OptumRx#insulin#gbw#george w bush#co-pays#obamacare#aca#rick rules#guillotine watch#euthanize rentiers#mego
445 notes
·
View notes
Text
next to you
leah williamson x reader
word count: 6.7k
Just when you start to patch things up with your ex, an accident happens.
; angst, mentions of car accident & injuries
âKeira?â
ây/n.â
You become more alert when Keira speaks. She sounds like she has been crying, her voice is hoarse and you can tell the urgency behind it despite having only heard one word.
Youâre scared to ask, but you brace yourself and hope that itâs nothing bad. âWhatâs wrong?â
It takes a few seconds for Keira to answer, all you can hear is her heavy breathing.
âItâs Leah.â
And you really wish Keira had stayed silent just a bit longer.
âWhatâLeah? What happened?â
Keira lets out a shaky exhale and you want to cry at the thought that something bad has happened to Leah.
âJust⊠meet me here, itâs uhmâI forgot the name of the hospitalââ
âHospital?â you immediately stand up, your hands going to the nearest wall to steady yourself. You hear commotion on the other end of the call and your heart starts to beat erratically in your chest.
What is happening?
âKeira?â youâre on the verge of tears. You two were fine last night. Leah was perfectly fine. âKeira, please say something.â
ây/n? Iâll text you in a bit. The doctors are here. I have to go.â
Keiraâs voice is a faint sound that you canât concentrate on anymore. The only thought going through your head is that something has happened to yourâŠLeah and you have to get to the hospital as soon as possible.
â
The moment you read Keiraâs texts, you hurriedly leave your apartment, all the while trying to reply to Keira as best as you can with shaking hands.
You donât ask Keira anything else, just a simple âwhere are youâ, and once Keira answered, you donât hesitate to run all the way there because thank god, itâs only two blocks away from your place and you wonder just how long you spend going about your day thinking that everything is fine when Leah is fighting for her life a few blocks awayâ
No. You quickly rid yourself of the thoughts. Leah is fine.
Youâll show up at the hospital lobby, ask for a âLeah Williamsonâ and theyâll tell you which room sheâs in and youâll see her there, sitting on the hospital bed, maybe a few bandages on her smooth skin, yet her dazzling smile plasters her face.
Youâll then chastise her for being so clumsy and reckless and youâll give her a hugâbecause you spent the whole day together but not once were you brave enough to give Leah a big, tight hug when you knew she was expecting it as you parted ways at the end of the night
(You donât want to think about the possibility of Leah not being able to hug you back.)
Yeah. Everything is going to be okay.
But once you arrive at the hospital and you ask the nurses for a âLeah Williamsonâ and they tell you she is in the ICU, you feel the scenario you were watching in your head disappear just like that.
Leah isnât fine. Itâs not going to be okay. Itâs far from that if Leah is in the intensive care unit and you feel dread taking over you, making every step towards Leah a grueling task.
You spot Keira first. Sheâs on the floor, leaning against the wall opposite to the doors where Leah is. Her face is pale, hugging her knees tightly as she rocks herself back and forth. Youâve never seen her like this. Keira is always full of composure, never wearing her heart on her sleeves.
But now you can see that Keira is afraid. She looks terrified and worst of all, Keira looks hopeless.
You force yourself to stay calm and not jump to conclusions. So what if Leah is placed in the ICU? So what if Keiraâs face is so panic-stricken and pale and her eyes puffy from all the crying? It could all mean nothing.
For all you knew, Leah is seconds away from getting discharged and then you can have lunch together at this new restaurant that you want to bring Leah to because you know Leah will love it.
But then Keira looks up, her eyes meeting yours, itâs finally sinking in that it may be more serious than what you let yourself to believe.
The next thing you know, Keira is hugging you, sobbing silently into your chest. âShe wonât wake up, y/n.â
No.
âI was supposed to pick her up, but she said sheâd call an uber instead. I donât know what happened, y/n, I really donât. I got a phone call saying she was in a car accidentââ you can feel Keira hugging you tighter. Or maybe itâs you who did, you donât know anymore.
âI got here as soon as I could. She was already in the operating room when I got here, and uhm, she has injuries to her head and chest. I overheard them saying that she was bleeding from her chest when they brought her in. And I had to go earlier because the doctors went out. They said they had to stop the surgery because they said she needs time to recuperate or something, I donât remember. I donât really want to know the specifics. I just understood that they stopped the surgery in order to prevent her from bleeding to death on the operating tableââ
You grimace and take a sharp intake of breath. Itâs getting harder to listen to what Keira is saying.
And it seems like Keira understands how overwhelmed you are because she loosens her grip on you and steps back. âSorry. That was too blunt,â she wipes away her tears and looks at you apologetically. âI also didnât mean to bombard you with everything. I know it must be hard hearing all this.â
âItâs okay,â your voice is barely a whisper. Youâre afraid youâll burst into tears. âI need to know.â
Keira takes a deep breath before continuing. âTheyâre keeping her in the ICU for 24 hours. If she livesâif sheâs stable enough, basically, theyâll operate on her again.â
âIf she lives?â
Keira merely shrugs in response and you feel your eyes brimming with hot tears. You canât lose Leah. Not like this.
âCan Iââ you clear your throat. âCan I see her?â
âYou can, but just⊠Brace yourself, I guess. Sheâs connected to a bunch of machines, and she has a ventilator on to help her breathe. Itâs not a pretty sight.â
You nod slowly, trying to understand the severity of it all. âI just want to hold her hand. I can do that, right?â
âYeah, you can,â Keira flashes you a smile. You can see the tears welling in her eyes. âHold her hand as tight as you can, will you? Maybe sheâll come back to you.â
You blink away your own tears at that. How you wish thatâs possible.
With one last look at Keira, you push the doors open.
The first thing you take a note of is, apart from the beeping and the hum of the machines, itâs eerily quiet. You walk slowly, not daring to lift your head up. Maybe you shouldnât be here. Even Keira waited outside, that must be an indicator of how horrible being in this room must be.
But you decide that you should stop being a coward. Leah needs you. You arenât going to run away again. So stopping at the foot of the hospital bed, you slowly lift your head up.
It doesnât sink in at first. The figure on the bed looks so much like Leah, but she also doesnât. You almost donât recognize her with the tubes connected to her body and the bandages on her head. There were cuts as well as patches of purple and blue bruises all over her pale skin. One particular cut stood out, itâs on her left cheekbone and youâre sure Leah will complain about it if sheâs awake.
You understand why Keira seems like she doesnât want to step in the room.
You make your way to the side of the bed. You sit down on the chair and for a few seconds, you stay still. Everything is finally sinking in.
Leah is here in front of you, but at the same time, sheâs not.
Leah is dying and you canât do anything but sit next to her and hold her hand and wish that she will wake up. You try your best to ingrain to your memory what it feels like to have Leahâs hand in your grip.
And finally, a tear escapes your eyes. You blame it on the fact that Leah would always squeeze your hand back but this time it stays there, limpless.
âI know we just saw each other yesterday, but I miss you,â you chuckle through your tears that are now freely flowing down your cheeks. âI miss you, and your damn smile, and your stupid sarcastic remarks.â
You grip Leahâs hand tighter.
âYouâll come back to me right, Leah? You have to.â you hope Leah is able to hear you. âI have so many stories to tell you, yesterday wasnât enough for me. Did you know that I went back to London a few months ago? I didnât tell you, obviously. We hadnât talked in so long.
âBeth told me that you were scheduled to have a Ted Talk. You were brilliant. I mean, Iâve always known that, but seeing you up there in front of thousands of people⊠you were so eloquent and so damn brilliant. I could tell that your smile wasnât as bright as before though. I blamed myself for taking your happiness away from you.â
You keep your gaze on the blondeâs face. Despite everything, Leah is still the most gorgeous person you have ever seen. âIâll do anything to get you smiling again, you know that right? Iâll do anything, Lee, even if it means switching places with you. Iâd do it in a heartbeat.â
â
two years ago
ây/n!â Leah shouted, not caring about all the heads that turned in her direction.
You stood still. From across the street, Leah could see you wiping away the tears that were flowing down your face. Leah wanted nothing more than to be the one doing that, to hug you close and tell you that everything will be okay.
But the moment Leah stepped forward, you quickly turned around to make your way back inside the building.
ây/n!â Leah shouted once more, though this time it sounded more like a plea.
Leah stepped into the street, but she had to immediately step back because of the cars that rushed by her. Her eyes darted around until they landed on the intersection and she ran towards it.
Leah repeatedly pushed the button on the traffic light pole, hoping it will allow her to cross faster, all the while keeping her eyes on the spot where you stood earlier.
At the back of her mind, she knew that she was too late. She knew you were already inside your friendâs apartment, somewhere Leah couldnât get into because she didnât have the access keys. But Leah wasnât the type to give up that easily, so she had to try to do something.
Once the light changed and the cars stopped moving, Leah sprinted across the street, bumping into people and muttering rushed apologies.
She arrived at where you stood. She tried to catch her breath as she stared into the doors of the building that was tightly closed. From the window on the door, she could see mailboxes and an elevator that would take her to where you were.
But Leah couldnât do anything but stand there helplessly. It killed her and she didnât know that it could hurt this much to know that she was too late. She knew you wouldnât want to see her anymoreâyou made that clear enough when you told her you were leaving the country to play football in Paris. You made it clear that you wanted to start fresh and that meant leaving Leah behind.
Leah placed her forehead on the door, letting out a heavy sigh and tried her best to not let anymore tears fall.
ây/nâŠâ she muttered. âWhy?â Leah knew you couldnât hear her but she couldnât help it; she let out everything she was feeling, including the tears that she tried so hard to suppress. âI love you. Iâll give up anything for you. Isnât that enough?â
Leah wiped away her tears and walked away from the doors. She took a deep breath. She had to calm down, she had to if she wanted to think of ways to get you back.
But with every thought of you and every flash of your smile and your eyes and your laugh in her mind, Leahâs breath started getting heavier and heavier until she couldnât handle it anymore and she let out a scream.
âWhy?!â Leah looked up at the building. She screamed as loud as she could, hoping that you could hear her. âI hate you, y/n! I fucking hate you!â
Leah sobbed, clutching her chest. It hurt. It felt like there was a knife through her heart and that no matter how hard she tried, she wasnât able to pull it out.
âI hate you⊠I hate you. I hate you.â Leah dropped to her knees, unable to stop crying. She knew no matter how much she said it, she would never mean those words.
Leah contemplated sitting there, in front of the apartment doors, waiting for you, because you had to come out sooner or later. But she decided against it. She already looked pathetic enough, and she wasnât going to wait until someone finally recognized her and took pictures of her in her most pitiful state.
She was Leah Williamson and Leah Williamson didnât cry on the side of the street, hair in a mess, eyes all puffy.
So Leah stood up and swallowed all her tears instead of letting them fall freely.
Leah was good at everything, she captained her country to the Euros championship, for fuckâs sake. Leah knew all the right things to say and she knew what shouldnât be said out loud. Leah knew a lot of things and she had everything one would want in life.
She had the perfect house growing up. She had the best family, the perfect support system. And with her newfound fame, anything she wanted, sheâd get and anything she got bored of, she could just throw without a second thought. There wasnât anything she couldnât have.
But walking back to her car that day, Leah felt like knowing the answers to everything and being able to have anything she wanted was useless. All the fame and fortune couldnât get you back into her arms.
â
âHey, have you eaten?â
Your head shoots up at the voice. You donât realize youâve fallen asleep.
âYeah,â you reply, voice groggy from sleep. âI went to the cafeteria an hour ago.â
Keira smiles at you. You notice how she keeps on averting her eyes away from the hospital bed.
âGeorgiaâs here,â Keira informs you. âShe was so confident about wanting to see Leah but I think the reality finally caught up to her.â
You lift an eyebrow in question.
âSheâs outside, too scared of setting foot in the ICU,â Keira elaborates.
âYou seem to be scared too earlier.â
âYeah,â Keira trails off, standing next to you. Her eyes still arenât landing on Leahâs figure. âI just feel so helpless. I hate feeling helpless.â
âMe too,â you sigh. âIâd like to think that me being here helps though.â
Keira hums. âI bet she appreciates it. She never would admit it, but she missed you a lot.â
âI missed her too.â
âAre you staying here tonight?â Keira asks.
âIf thatâs okay with you.â
âOf course,â Keira nods. You see the pain in her face when she finally does look at Leah. âI canât stay in this room for too long. It feels suffocating. I donât know how you do it.â
You shrug. âI want to spend every second with her. It does feel suffocating but itâs better than not being with her at all.â
Keira places a hand on your shoulder and gives it a squeeze. âThank you. Iâm sorry I canât be here accompanying her too. I feel like Iâm such a bad friend.â
âYouâre not,â you immediately shake your head, your hand going to touch Keiraâs. âLeah would understand.â
Keiraâs eyes are shining with unshed tears, the sight amplifies the pain in your chest.
âI better go check on G.â
âIs she okay?â
Keira gives a small laugh. âSheâs okay, just scared. Who isnât though?â
âYeah, I get it. Itâs crazy to think that we might lose her,â your voice cracking as you voice your biggest fear out loud. âDo you⊠do you think sheâll make it?â
Keira stays quiet. You donât think sheâs going to answer until she lets out the biggest sigh. âIâd like to think so.â
âBut?â
âHm?â
âI just feel like thereâs a âbutâ somewhere in your sentence.â
Keira doesnât answer this time, instead she averts her gaze away. You see her trying not to cry and you feel bad for bringing the topic up.
After a beat, you feel Keira squeeze your shoulder one more time before walking towards the door. âIâll see you tomorrow.â
Once the door closes, you look back at Leah. âAre you ready for tomorrow, Lee?â You lean forward and brush strands of blonde hair away from Leahâs face. âYouâre going to be strong for me, arenât you?â
You take Leahâs limp hand in yours and kiss the back of it softly. âMaybe I should ask the nurses where Iâll be sleeping tonight. Although, I think Iâm good here too. Itâs just a bit cold. Iâm sure youâre loving it though. Your apartment always felt like the north pole.â
Beep. Beep. Beep.
âAnyway, Iâll see you tomorrow, yeah? When you wake up⊠Iâll go wherever you go. Iâd move back to London. We can travel the world together, just us two. How does that sound?â
Although thereâs no answer and all you can hear is the beeping sound of the heart monitor, you feel hope blooming in your chest.
âWe can go to Nashville, see that country music festival youâve always wanted to go to. Even though you know how much I dislike country music, Iâd suffer through it for you. Or⊠we can just stay at your apartment, here in London. I missed that place. We had so many good memories there. God, Iâm so talkative today. Are you tired of hearing me speak? Maybe I should let you get some rest.â
You feel your heart getting lighter. Youâre actually optimistic about things. It feels good to have hope.
âGoodnight, my Leah. I love you. Iâll see you real soon.â
â
three years ago
âHave you ever thought about what you would name your child?â
You looked away from the TV and to the blonde next to you. âThatâs a random question.â
Leah shrugged, her hands finding yours, your intertwined hands resting between you on the sofa. âIâm just wondering. I think I want to name them after me.â
âNarcissistic much?â you teased, causing Leah to flick your forehead.
âOr Amanda,â Leah continued. âAfter mum.â
âAmanda is nice,â you nodded your head in thought. âI think Iâd like to name mine Lily.â
âYouâre naming your child after your cat?â
âAfter the flower, dummy,â you rolled your eyes. âYou know theyâre my favourite flowers.â
âWhat if you have a son instead of a daughter? Will you name it Streaky?â
You let go of Leahâs hand and gave the blondeâs shoulder a weak shove. âYouâre making fun of me.â
âIâm not!â you heard Leahâs soft laughs, and the next thing you knew Leah was scooting closer, placing her arms around you. You felt a kiss on the side of your head and you immediately sighed in content.
âStreaky is cute though,â you pretended to be in thought, not really thinking of naming your son after your second cat.
âWe are not naming our son Streaky,â Leah argued. âI was only joking!â
You raised an eyebrow at that. âOur son?â
âMhmm.â
You looked at Leah. She had her attention back to the TV, some Netflix show was on, you couldnât remember what you were watching anymore.
âDo you think our children will look like us?â
âCan we back up a second, babe,â you laughed. Your heart was doing somersaults. You two had never talked about kids before. âOur children?â
You saw the smirk on Leahâs face as she turned back to you. âWell we are together, arenât we? Are you thinking of having children with other people, darling? Iâm hurt.â
You shook your head at her ridiculousness. Ridiculous that she was able to talk about a serious topic with such ease and so full of confidence as if having children with you was something that was definitely going to happen.
You fell more in love with her if that was even possible. âI love you, Lee.â
âAmanda and Lily are cute names, arenât they?â
âI just know theyâre going to be stubborn and cocky, with egos as high as the Eiffel Tower. Just like their mother.â
Leah pulled away from the hug, her brows knitted. âExcuse me?â
âIâm kidding,â you grinned at the blonde before peppering kisses all over her face. âEven if I wasnât, I would still love those parts of you.â
âWhatever.â Leah was trying her best to look annoyed but you could see the small smile on her lips.
âAre you getting tired of me already?â you pouted.
Leah immediately dropped her act and kissed away your pout. âNo. Never.â
âEven if I just called you stubborn and cocky?â
âYes,â Leah rolled her eyes. âAs long as you donât mind that about me.â
âI find it kinda hot actually.â
Leah pinched your nose at your statement, causing you to laugh. âWhat? Iâm just telling the truth.â
Leah shook her head fondly at you. âI bet Amanda and Lily will have a thousand guys or girls lining up after them if they take after their motherâs flirting skills.â
âOh, thank you,â you beamed at Leah. âI do have excellent flirting skills.â
âI was talking about me actually. Did you forget who made you blush 24/7?â
âWipe that smug grin off your face, Williamsom.â
Leah hummed, placing a chaste kiss on your lips. âIâm so in love with you, y/n l/n.â
You couldnât help the smile on your lips as you melted into the kiss and into Leahâs embrace. âMe too.â
âI canât wait to meet Amanda and Lily Cathrine.â
You laughed at that. âCathrine? We are not naming our daughter after you.â
âPleaseee?â
You sighed, never able to say no when Leah gave you her puppy dog eyes. âThen itâs fair if Amanda has my middle name.â
Leah grinned at you. âYou got yourself a deal, my love.â
â
Hour 1
You donât notice when Keira and Georgia arrive. They are sitting next to you in the waiting room, youâre sure theyâve said something to you, but for now, you don't feel like talking to anyone.
You just need some time to regroup, to convince yourself that Leah will be fine and that the worry in your heart should calm down.
You will talk to Keira and Georgia later, you make a promise to yourself that you will.
Just not right now.
(Right now, youâre afraid that youâre actually going to lose Leah.)
Hour 2
âGeorgia, stop fidgeting.â
âHow can I? When we donât know if sheâll make it.â
âDonât say that. She will. Werenât you the one who said that sheâs strong? Of course sheâll make it.â
âShe is. Sheâs strong. Iâm just⊠Iâm scared, Kei.â
âYeah, well, so am I.â
Hour 4
âWhatâs taking them so long?â
âItâs only been 3 hours.â
You look up at the restless blonde. Georgia has been walking back and forth for the past hour, while Keira is sitting next to you, her knees bouncing up and down.
You havenât uttered a single thing. The whole time you have just been watching them silently.
Itâs sad, you think. They are so used to being a trio that without Leah, it all feels incomplete.
Georgia would say a thousand words per minute about what might happen and Keira would reassure her that everything would be fine. Then within the same hour, it would be Keira who was stressing out over Leah and Georgia was there to calm her down.
Itâs another sad thing, you think. Despite it all, they have each other to lean on. You have no one.
The only person you wanted is lying in an operating bed as doctors try to keep her alive.
Hour 6
Returning from the bathroom, you see two men in scrubs having a conversation with Keira and Georgia.
âWeâve done everything we can,â you can hear one of them say. âNow we just have to wait for her to wake up.â
âWhen will she wake up?â Itâs Georgia who asks.
Youâre now standing next to her, your thoughts running everywhere now that you know the surgery is over.
âWe cannot say,â the other doctor answers. âSheâll wake up when sheâs ready.â
You tune out everything after that. You can faintly hear Keira asking more detailed questions about the recovery period, but how could you think about the recovery when Leah hasnât even woken up? Who knows if she will even wake up.
At that thought, you immediately snap your head towards the two doctors and ask something that you arenât sure you want the answer to. âIs there a possibility that she wonât ever wake up?â
Itâs a long ten seconds before you have your answer.
You feel like you shouldnât have asked.
âIâm afraid that the possibility is always there.â
Hour 7
There isnât a lot of difference with Leahâs appearance since the last time you saw her this morning. Still beautiful, youâd argue. But aside from that, everything is still the sameâLeah still has that cut on her left cheekbone, she still has that bandage on her head and her hand is still not squeezing your hand back.
The room is still cold and the sound of the machines is still the one accompanying you instead of Leahâs laughs.
âSince you just got out of surgery,â you speak, already used to not getting a reply. âYou probably still want to rest some more, huh? You did a good job back there, love, you deserve to rest. But not for too long, okay? Iâd miss you too much.
âIâll be here when you wake up, Leah. Then you can tell me what youâve been dreaming of all this time. I hope itâs nice, wherever you are.â
âPlease wake up.â
Hour 10
âYou can wake up anytime soon, Lee. Iâm here and Iâm not going anywhere. Iâll follow you wherever you go, so you donât have to be afraid of losing me anymore. As long as I have a say in it, you wonât lose me.â
Hour 12
âYou should go home, mate,â Georgia says, her voice etched with worry. âGet freshen up.â
âYeah,â Keira agrees. âWeâll stay here with her.â
âIâm good.â
You give them a tight-lipped smile and focus your attention back to Leah. There is no way that youâre leaving her.
âIâll go with you,â Georgia offers. âYour place is near, right? Itâll be quick, it wonât even be an hour.â
âNo thanks. Iâm good right here.â
Hour 14
It seems like Georgia and Keira have very good persuading skills because the next thing you know, youâve relented to go homeâjust to quickly shower and get a set of fresh clothes since youâre not sure how long youâre going to stay at the hospital.
Youâre back at the hospital exactly half an hour later, your backpack over your shoulders and a fresh bouquet of roses in one hand.
You smile at the flowers youâre holding. Youâre sure Leah will love it.
âWhereâs Georgia?â you ask upon entering the room and seeing that Keira is alone.
You set your bag down and place the flowers on the table next to Leah. You bend down and place a kiss on Leahâs forehead.
âShe went to get some food at the cafeteria,â Keira answers. âYou should get something to eat too.â
Youâre about to argue and say that youâre not hungry when your stomach betrays you and lets out a growl.
Keira laughs at you and you only smile sheepishly before stepping out of the room.
Itâs easy to spot Georgia. Sheâs the only person who took up a table for six people all to herself.
âHey,â you sit down in front of her. âWhat are you eating?â
âI have no idea..â
You give her a chuckle. âYou donât know what you ordered?â
Georgia shrugs, shoving her plate of food towards you. âItâs good though. We can share.â
You two eat in silence before a thought pops into your head and you look at her questioningly. âBy the way, where is Amanda? Does she know whatâs happened to Leah?â
âYeah,â Georgia answers, mouth full of food. âShe was visiting Jacob in Australia. Theyâre on the flight here.â
You hesitate for a few seconds before you decide to ask whatâs on your mind. âDoes Amanda hate me?â
Georgia raises her eyebrows at that. âYou did break her daughterâs heart, mate.â
âI know,â you sigh. The answer is obvious but it still manages to leave an ache in your chest. Amanda was once the closest thing you had to a mother. âI hope she doesnât hate me too much.â
You hope Leah will wake up so you can make up for everything you did wrong.
Hour 17
Leah still hasnât woken up.
You would be lying if you say you arenât losing hope.
Hour 20
âIs it naive of me to still have this hope in my chest when hours had passed and there are still no signs of you waking up? Iâm not stupid for waiting, right Lee? You know that Iâll wait for you forever, but please donât take too long. Itâll hurt too much.â
Hour 23
Georgia and Keira decide to go home and promise to return in a few hours.
You donât mind being alone with Leahâyou would take any chance to be with her. But the silence is getting too loud and you feel like screaming.
Because why is Leah still unconscious? It has almost been a day, it doesnât make sense to you that she isnât awake yet.
Your head is throbbing. You canât get an inch of sleep. How can you when the love of your life isn't waking up?
âThe sun is shining so brightly, I wish you could see this. Itâs nice and warm. Wake up, love.â
Hour 25
You donât want to cry. Youâre afraid that crying means youâre giving up on Leah and you will never do that.
Leah is going to be alright so there is no need for you to be sad and cry.
But Leah is still lying there unconscious and all the scenarios of her not waking up came rushing in, and it becomes really hard for you to hold in your cry.
So you let out a sob. Itâs quiet at first. But the pain in your chest keeps on multiplying as each second passes and the thought of having to live without Leahâs smile is getting more and more vivid.
âLeah⊠Iâm begging you. Iâll do anything. Why wonât you wake up? Is it better over there? Thatâs why you donât want to come back here? To come back to me?â
It hurts. Everything hurts. You donât want anything else, you just want your Leah back.
âI love you,â your vision is blurry with tears. Your cry is getting louder and louder but you donât care. You wish itâs loud enough to wake Leah up. âI love you. Isnât that enough? Please wake up. Lee⊠Why wonât you fucking wake up?â
Then it happens. Itâs a whisper you would miss if your crying hasnât stopped.
âWhy⊠are you crying?â
You turn to the source of the voice.
âLeah?â
âI love⊠you too. Stop⊠crying.â
And you canât describe what youâre feeling when you finally feel Leah squeeze your hand again.
(You canât stop crying, even when Georgia and Keira finally return to find their best friend awake.
You canât stop crying because you donât want to go through this again and the thought of it being over is filling your body with relief and you don't know what to do but to cry.
Most of all, you canât stop crying because Leahâs smile is the most precious thing in the world and youâre glad that youâre ble to see it again.)
â
a few days ago
You greeted Leah with a shy âhelloâ and a tiny wave. You still couldnât believe that Leah actually agreed to meet up with youâa part of you still felt that you didnât deserve this chance.
âSo where are we going?â Leah spoke in an indifferent manner, which you expected. It would take some time to knock her walls back down but you were willing to be patient, however long it would take.
âThe arcade,â you answered, gesturing for Leah to follow you.
Leah looked confused. âThe arcade?â
(You started to walk side by side and you almost forgot that you weren't supposed to reach out and intertwine your hands).
âYeah,â you smiled at her. You hoped Leah couldnât tell how nervous you were. âWe never ended up going,â you saw Leahâs features relaxed slightly as she realized what you meant. âYou remember right? That time when I went to the arcade with Guro and you got jealous.â
Leah rolled her eyes, the scowl on her face made you smile wider. âI wasnât jealous.â
âSure you werenât.â
âDo they have food at the arcade?â
You gave a small laugh at the change in subject. Leah always turned moody everytime you brought up your friendship with the Chelsea player. Mostly because she didnât like that you were fraternizing with the enemyâher words. You loved provoking her every time.
âYes, they do have some plain toast with butter for you. I checked.â
âIâm just hungry,â Leah replied back, her tone annoyed. âI havenât had breakfast.â
âThey have food,â you reassured her. âAnd tea.â
âCool.â
Despite the short responses, Leahâs voice didnât hold as much bitterness as you were expecting and you were grateful for that.
You walked in silence, you came up with some jokes every now and then, trying to get more smiles out of the blonde.
It wasnât until your tenth attempt that Leah let out a short laugh.
You wore a proud smile the rest of the way.
â
âYou know, you havenât apologized for stealing my breakfast.â
Leah stopped walking and stared at you confused. âWhat?â
âWhen we first met,â you clarified. âYou stole my breakfast.â
âI didnât do such thing.â Leah rolled her eyes.
âYou did.â
âWell, I donât exactly remember something that happened decades ago now do I?â Leah scowled at you, forever annoyed whenever you brought it up. You continued walking side by side, no particular direction in mind. âBut I always let you take my breakfast!â
âBut I never really did fancy your plain food, Lee,â you smiled fondly at the memory. âAnyway, back to what I was saying, you havenât apologized.â
âEven though I didnât do anything wrong, I apologized to you every time you brought up this argument just to annoy me.â
âYou didnât.â
âMate, I did.â
âI donât think so.â
âWhatever! I always let you take my breakfast! Which went on for years, if I may add.â
âSo?â Leah rolled her eyes again and you laughed. âYour eyes will fall off if you keep on rolling them at me.â
âItâs because youâre annoying.â
âBut youâre smiling so I must be doing something right.â
It was funny how Leah immediately dropped her smile. âI wasnât smiling.â
âYou were.â
âNo. Just spasms.â
You chuckled at Leahâs response. After hours spent at the arcade, you felt that Leah had started to loosen up. You could see it with the way Leah wasnât acting like standing next to you was the worst thing in the world anymore. Leah started to talk more too, you didnât have to start the conversation to get the blonde to say something, and you were glad because you really wanted to hear Leah speakâyou badly missed the sound of her voice.
âWhere are we going next?â
You tilted your head in thought. You didnât knowâyour plan had only consisted of going to the arcade. You figured Leah would get tired of you by then and you would just head back, but Leah was still here, not looking like she wanted to leave.
You racked your brain of where you could take her next and when a thought came up you grinned. âI know a place.â
âWhat is it?â
âYouâll see.â
âWhy donât you just tell me?â Leah sounded impatient.
âYouâre no fun,â you pouted. âThe place reminds me of you, thatâs all Iâm saying.â
â
âWhy does a florist remind you of me?â
âBecause you smelled like roses,â you answered, picking up a single red rose. âYou still do.â
âThatâs ridiculous. I do not.â
You grinned up at her. âI was trying to be romantic.â
Leah scoffed, looking away. You smiled to yourself when you could see the faint blush on Leahâs cheeks.
âFlowers are very symbolic,â you continued. âYou can express a lot of things with them. Sometimes you donât even have to say anything because the flowers can speak for you. I think thatâs amazing.â You looked at the colorful display of flowers in front of you. âThis place reminds me of you because every time I come here, I think of everything I wanted to say to you but couldnât.â
You could feel Leahâs gaze on you so you looked back and met Leahâs eyes. âStop looking at me and look at the flowers. Theyâre beautiful, arenât they?â
âYeah.â Leah still hadnât looked away so you were the first to break your eye contact. Leahâs gaze made you nervous.
âThese are white tulips,â you pointed at the white flowers in a clear vase. âThey can be used to seek forgiveness. I think about you a lot whenever I see one. These too,â you walked across the store to where a bouquet of purple flowers lay. âPurple hyacinth⊠âIâm sorryâ, âplease forgive meâ...â you trailed off.
After a beat, you turned to Leah who was still staring at you intently.
âIâve always thought of sending you some flowers, but I never had the courage to do it. I think a part of me is scared that youâll end up throwing it away,â you took a deep breath and smiled. âIâll do it today. I hope thatâs okay with you.â
Leah didnât reply, instead she took the single rose from your hand and brought it up to her nose, taking in its scent. âI love flowers,â she said, returning the rose to you. âAnd just so you know, if you did send me flowers, I donât think I have it in me to throw them away.â
â
âWhy red roses?â
âArenât they your favourite? I know you love white roses too, but I think the red ones are more fitting here.â
âHow so?â
âSometimes people have different interpretations of what a flower symbolizes, or their meaning might change over time⊠but this one stayed consistent. Everyone knows what red roses symbolize.â
âSo what are you saying?â
âIâm not saying anything, Lee. I told you how symbolic flowers are, didnât I? Iâll let them speak for me.â
When you saw the small smile on Leahâs lips, you knew that everything would be okay.
You couldnât wait to spend the rest of your life making it up to her.
â
sorry for any medical inaccuracies:)
I donât really like this but oh well, hope itâs decent enough đ«¶đŒ
#woso x reader#awfc x reader#leah williamson#leah williamson x reader#woso#woso community#leah williamson imagine#woso fanfics
509 notes
·
View notes
Text
Moonlit Shadows - Act II
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/8b13cb6610f1e8af7aea8976e019dfe4/b368dee98ae74c84-81/s540x810/ae2e76266cc66ea2a922711943b069b54a96950e.jpg)
Pairing: Azriel x F!Reader
Description: When tasked to find the once famed Temple of the Moon Goddess, Azriel only expected to find old forgotten ruins, if anything at all. He could have never imagined that not only would he find a temple but also someone who would change his life forever.
Tropes/Tags: Star Crossed Lovers (in a way), Forbidden Romance, Slow Burn, Mutual Pining, Strangers to Friends to Lovers, some Angst with a Happy Ending
Warnings: hints of angst, tiny bit suggestive, making out?
Word Count: 8,7k
Rating: 18+
Notes: This part was running even longer than the first one so I split it into two parts and my plans for this story to only have 3 parts have changed into 4. I can't help myself in adding little details to this story, I love these two so much. Also just realized how long it has been since the first part, I'm so sorry for how long it took. Hope you enjoy!
Act I
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/089a2f7b5c022f4367a084fcbac8fe25/b368dee98ae74c84-72/s540x810/c725b8ae4b537f90100bdac0a6afef8c4cc3b6da.jpg)
It's almost unbelievable how much life can change within two weeks, to the point Azriel can hardly remember what it was like to live without a mate, without you. This is only the third time he has come to the temple after you agreed to give the bond a try, and he's already eternally glad you did. Sitting on the steps to the temple, watching the sun set over the mountain while his mate told him about her life was now a normal occurrence. He truly couldn't believe his luck.
Not even a month ago, Azriel would have spent the time he had between missions either training himself to exhaustion or simply doing some more spy work behind his High Lord's back. Every family dinner or outing was plagued by his cruel thoughts, always murmuring about his unworthiness while he watched his friends happy and in love, never allowing him a moment of reprieve. But now he got to meet his mate, talk to her for hours and learn her innermost thoughts. By the Mother, he was even contemplating asking Rhys for some time off for the first time in his life so he could see you more often.
âIt's impossible to get tired of this view,â you murmur, taking in the barely visible sun rays as the sky turns different shades of pink and orange. As clichĂ© as it sounds, Azriel thought the same thing as he watched you.
He manages to drag his eyes away from your beautiful, peaceful face, studying the view you'd shared with him. You were right, this view could easily rival Velaris at night. Since the temple sat at the top of the mountain, you could see the entire forest from here, and, as beautiful as the sunset had been, he knows the moonlight brings out the true beauty of this place, and yours as well. It's almost unbelievable how you could become even more captivating than you already were, he could hardly take his eyes off you when the moon rays were shining down on you, reflecting on your white hair and adding an even more intense twinkle to your white, silvery eyes.
âHow long have you been living here?â
âAlmost four hundred years,â you say, nibbling on the biscuits the temple provided at the wave of your hand. He had learned the temple shared a similar spell to the House of Wind and Rhys' cabin. âI was almost thirty when I came.â
The thought of you locked in this temple for that long brings up memories of the dark cell his father kept him in when he was a child, but he tries to shake them away quickly. You were here of your own free will, and as far as he could tell you rather enjoyed living in the temple. This place couldn't be compared to the cell he'd been in any way.
He hopes you didn't catch where his thoughts went, this bond is hard to control most of the time and feelings often filter through unattended. It's because of the feelings the bond brings up that he often finds himself thinking of those moments he has been trying to forget for centuries as well. It almost feels like the bond is prying open everything he has kept locked away, wanting to lay him bare before his mate.
Still, it was hard to believe that you would be completely satisfied living hidden away, no matter how shiny your cage or how fulfilling your role in the temple was. He enjoys his quiet time a lot more than the average person, something even his family doesn't understand at times, but he can't imagine what it's like to live alone for centuries, with no one's company but your own. Azriel couldn't have survived with only his thoughts as company, not when his mind is such an ugly place, even his duty wouldn't keep him alive then.
You smile up at him before he has the chance to put his worries into the right words. âI know what you're thinking. It gets lonely up here, I can't deny that, and I know I've missed a lot of experiences over the course of my life, some that I might never get the chance to relive, but I've always been happy up here.â
âDo you have any family left? Friends?â
âNo. Any friends I had before coming here have probably long forgotten about me, some might not even be alive anymore,â you look at him then, hesitation making itself known in your tone and mannerisms. He might have overstepped without meaning to.
âMy parents passed away a few decades ago. They came to visit me as much as they could, and we'd send each other letters every few weeks. They came by to spend every Solstice and birthday with me.â You let out a small laugh, âOnce they had a little fight and my mom just showed up here with a bag full of clothes and a couple boxes of cupcakes.â You look down at your hands, a lump forming in your throat, âThey're the ones I miss the most.â
âI'm sorry.â
There was a tight feeling coiling around his chest, but he can't quite pinpoint if it was his own response to you being sad or if your feelings were bleeding into his own. All he knew is that he wanted to put a smile back on your face.
âIt's okay. They were both close to a millennia old and lived their life to the fullest. I would have liked to be with them in their final moments, but it wouldn't have changed anything.â
âIs it really impossible for you to leave? Even at times like those?â
You clear your throat, trying to get rid of the emotion talking about your parents' deaths evoked. âYes, being bound to the temple is part of the oath I made. I'm not entirely sure what would happen if I actually managed to break the wards, but I would lose my powers and wouldn't be able to come back at the very least.â
The emphasis you put into the final words told him you thought more would happen. Breaking an oath with a God could very well be fatal, since even a regular bargain made between fae can take someone's life if not fulfilled. He feels a string tightening around his heart as it usually does when he's reminded of your predicament. You will never leave this temple, and, as much as he wants to respect your wishes, he can't help but mourn what your life could have been, what the two of you could have been. There's so much he wishes he could show you, beautiful places he wants to take you to, and people he wishes you could meet.
âThere were times when it was hard to be stuck here.â Your voice breaks him out of his thoughts, finding you've turned around, sitting cross-legged as you face him. âObviously it was hard when my parents died, though the Goddess allowed their ashes to be brought to me so I could scatter them on this mountain,â your eyes travel to his wings, lingering on a few scars that will never leave the leathery skin, âI think it was even harder to bear when Amarantha came into Prythian and imprisoned the High Lords, and then when the war with Hybern broke out.â
You let silence fall between you for a few moments, eyes falling down onto your hands, kneading your left palm with your thumb as the first rays of moonlight made the aura around you more noticeable, a faint white light glowing around your entire body. He hopes it's not sacrilegious to think so, but you truly looked like a Goddess in this moment. His eyes fall onto your hands as well, debating on reaching to hold them in his warm ones when you resume your explanation.
âThis power the Goddess shared with me has made me very strong, enough so that She leaves the protection of the temple entirely to me, but the biggest downside is that I can't help outside these wards,â you look up into his eyes then, regret lacing into your words, âI could have helped you. If the oath that gave me these powers didn't include staying in this temple, I could have tried to placate Amarantha before she could take everyone Under the Mountain, or at the very least fight alongside you during the war. A lot of people wouldn't have lost their lives if I could have helped.â
He understands what you mean, he has fought even while injured multiple times, during this war even, not willing to stop when he knows he can help even if it cost him his life, so he knows that watching from afar knowing you could have made a difference had to have been extremely frustrating, but he also can't help but feel selfishly glad you weren't there. The war had been bloody and cruel, if he could he would shield you from that sight if it was the last thing he did.
âYou said it was Fate that decided you were supposed to live in this temple and protect it, right?â You nod, confusion written on your face. âThen it wasn't your place to be in the war. The temple was written into your life, and the war was written into ours. There's nothing we can do to change our fate.â
He seems to have said the right thing as you watch his face, the pained expression you previously wore slowly being replaced with a happier one, a smile even making its way into your lips, not quite as bright as before but a good start nonetheless.
âI still wish I could have gone,â you say, a twinkle in your eye, âmaybe then you would have been written into my life sooner.â
Azriel had never found himself blushing as often as he does when he's around you in the five hundred years he's been alive. The worst part is it seems like you're not doing it on purpose. You keep complimenting him, showing him how much you enjoy having him in your life effortlessly, as if it's simply in your nature. Still, he can clearly see how much you enjoy the fact that you can bring him to this state so easily, a proud expression obvious on your face as you watch color take over the tips of his ears. Luckily for him, it's extremely easy to turn you into a bashful mess as well.
He shifts his weight onto his palm, leaning closer to you, a swift and fast movement, that of a trained soldier. Your sweet, intoxicating scent assaults him instantly, images of how he would let it intertwine with his own invading his mind for a treacherous moment - the mating bond seldom lets him have a moment of peace. Your breath hitches under his attention, wide eyes locked onto his.
âWe've been written into each other's lives from the moment we were born, before our world was created even.â Your eyes travel down to his lips for a beat, the movement was quick enough that he might have mistaken it if it weren't for your proximity. It brings a satisfied smile to his lips as he adds, âwhether at the temple or on that battlefield I would have found my way to you. That I can promise you.â
The reaction you give him is nothing short of delicious. Mouth slightly agape as you struggle to maintain eye contact at his confession, the wild rhythm of your heartbeat ringing in his ears and down the bond. He decides to push his luck a bit and test the waters, leaning even closer, enough so that your warm breath meets his skin, eyes dropping to your lips before stealing a cookie from the plate that sat beside you, straightening up as he brings it to his mouth, giving you space once more. He can't help the smile from growing when he hears your intake of breath, eyes dropping to your lap and hands smoothing down your skirt as you try to regain composure.
On one hand, he almost feels bad for teasing you like this, knowing there's a big difference in how you have both led your lives up to this point, even if you're relatively close in age. He would also hate to make you feel actually uncomfortable in any way. But, on the other hand, he wants nothing more than to whisper the most depraved things he wants to do to you so he can watch desire take over your face, so he can erase any semblance of innocence away. Although knowing exactly how experienced or not you are will end up being pertinent information if you both choose to keep chasing this bond, Azriel decides to take mercy on you tonight and change the subject.
âWhat was your life like before coming here?â
Looking up at him with tinted cheeks and wide eyes, you blink a few times, taking you a moment to answer, probably not expecting him to ask you a question so soon or too lost in your thoughts - he briefly wonders if they're any similar to his. Azriel can almost feel the bond purring, that ancient, inexplicable tether delighted at both your reaction and his playfulness, at your closeness.
âI'd say I used to live a pretty normal life,â you start, focusing on his shadows as they played over the steps, still too embarrassed to keep his gaze, âI used to live in a fairly small town, one of those where everyone knows each other and nothing too exciting ever happens,â a nostalgic smile takes over your lips, remembering your childhood. Azriel wishes he could take you back there, have you show him around the place where you grew up.
âMy parents owned a small bakery so I helped them around before coming here. I liked baking with them, I wasn't too bad at it either, though the early schedule wasn't my favorite, I always liked sleeping in.â You seem lost in thought for a moment before shrugging and continuing, âOutside of that I had a few friends and a couple of lovers⊠nothing special.â
Azriel tries to ignore the sick twist of jealousy he feels at the mention of past lovers, knowing it's completely unfair to you, and irrelevant to your relationship now, but that damned bond doesn't know the first thing about rationality. Rhysand wasn't kidding when he said the mating bond grates, at times it was almost suffocating.
âOne of the things I miss the most from those times are my parents' pastries,â you pout slightly, a playful glint in your eyes, âI may be biased but they were delicious.â
âIt might not be the same, but I can bring you some from Velaris,â he offers. âThe bakeries in town are always putting out new delicious things. I'm sure you would love them.â
âI'd like that very much, Azriel,â you say, that blinding smile he loves so much returning to your lips, a smile of his own mirroring yours. His name sounds like heaven, hell, and everything in between falling from your lips.
âNext time I'll bring you some of my favorites,â he pauses, a thought occurring to him as he tilts his head, âActually, I don't have too much of a sweet tooth so I'll bring you Cassian's favorites instead. I think you would much prefer the chocolate covered cakes he likes to eat than my lemon tarts.â
âIt's a deal then,â you nod at him, extending your hand for him to take, Azriel doesn't resist even for a second, letting you shake his hand as if you were in fact making a business transaction. âAnd if you come empty-handed I might put in a word with the Goddess and not let you in.â He lets out a chuckle, squeezing your hand before reluctantly letting go, missing the warmth of your palm against his immediately. To think there would come a day where he would actually want someone to keep holding his hand.
âYou can bring some of your lemon tarts too, I want to try what you like first,â you tilt your head, âbut you're right, my favorite is always chocolate.â
Azriel chuckles, âBoth it is.â
The rest of your time together is spent much like this, talking for hours about any and everything. By the time he forces himself to tell you he needs to go back to Velaris, the moon was already ready to make its way for the sun once more, and your eyelids were significantly heavier, trying your hardest to ignore your fatigue in favor of staying with him for as long as possible.
He never knows what to do or say when it's time to say goodbye to you. It's abundantly clear that neither of you want him to leave. There's also always a part of him that fears he won't be able to come back, that for whatever reason the Goddess decides he's not in need of the temple anymore and the wards keep him out of your reach.
Aside from that, your relationship has been walking the line between platonic and romantic from the first day. You wanted to keep your heart and his as safe as possible given the entire situation. He couldn't fault you for that, but that meant you were stuck acting like friends, as if a mating bond wasn't connecting your bodies and souls, and because of it Azriel couldn't grab your cheeks and kiss you like he's been desperately dreaming of, even though your eyes find themselves entranced by his lips as often as the other way around.
As he gets lost in thought, wondering how your lips would taste, your eyes drop to his shadows, unaware of it all. Dark wisps moving from his own natural shadow cast by the moonlight to yours, some of the bravest, more disobedient ones even swirling up to your ankles tentatively. At least they were still being respectful.
âThey like me,â you smile brightly down at them.
Like is not a strong enough word to describe his shadows' feelings when it comes to you. At times it's even hard to make them focus on their job as they sit and wonder what you're up to in the temple. Part of this might be his fault since he has always used them to spy on anyone he needed to, and now he's finding it hard to explain to these beings, who struggle with social cues as it is, that spying is a breach of privacy, something he only does because it's his job, and the last thing he would ever do to you, so they can't go and check on you simply because he misses you every second of the day.
Apart from that they've also taken to giving him romantic advice - which has been disturbing to say the least, - whispering words into his ear that they think you would like to hear, trying to guide him to the flowers or pastries they somehow know you prefer as he passes by the market street, even pushing him to sing to you. They go as far as trying to convey their own feelings to you through him, whispering praises in his ear, and in turn making the bond inside him wish he could send his own shadows on a trip to the bottom of the ocean never to return.
âYes, I think they do,â he says defeatedly as he watches one of his impertinent shadows travel up to your hand, swirling around it as you bring it up closer to your face for inspection. He can't wait to hear how delighted it is of gaining your attention.
âShouldn't they hide from the light?â
Azriel takes a step closer, holding your hand and ordering the shadows to cross over to his body so he can have this moment with you. Raising his hand up to your cheek, scarred thumb caressing your soft skin as he murmurs, âNot from yours.â
The irony of his mate being someone who quite literally glowed in the dark wasn't lost on him. For some reason, the fact only further proved you were made for each other in his mind. It's almost like the Mother was telling him that no matter how dark his soul was, it would never diminish your light as it glowed ever eternal alongside your Goddess.
âI really have to go now.â
It pains him to say it, but he's already going to be late and that'll raise questions he's been trying very hard to avoid. It was enough of a miracle that Rhys hadn't told anyone - outside of Feyre of course - that Azriel had found his mate, and he would like to keep it that way for as long as possible. They would ask him too many questions he wouldn't know how to answer, and, admittedly, he also wants to avoid the teasing comments while the bond is so fresh - nothing good can come out of giving Cassian and Nesta a way to make him blush with only a couple of words.
âAlright,â you smile up at him, but it doesn't reach your eyes. Every time he has to leave you behind, he considers giving up everything and moving to this temple with you.
You raise on your tiptoes to place a kiss on his cheek, his eyes closing as a shudder runs through him, wings coiling tighter into his back. His other hand comes up to the other side of your face, his lips falling upon your forehead as a wave of satisfaction rushes his side of the bond. Both of your hearts beating wildly as he steps away slowly and starts walking closer to the edge of the stairs.
âI'll come back as soon as possible,â he promises one more time before taking flight.
âI know, Azriel. I'll be waiting.â
â.Ë âŸâ.Ë
The unmistakable feeling of someone passing through the barrier rushes over you, sending your heart racing immediately. For a moment you think it's Azriel coming by unannounced, a smile breaking out on your lips as you get up to your feet, but a quick look into the bond that lays dormant inside you is enough to tell you he's still in Velaris, far away from the temple.
Your smile drops and a wave of sadness washes over you, freezing you in place, heart dropping at the reminder of the distance that lays between you and your mate, of the days you'll still have to endure alone before his next visit.
You feel movement again, now closer to the top steps, and shake yourself out of unwanted thoughts, pushing them all to the back of your mind as you shake any stray cookie crumbs from your trousers. If it isn't Azriel coming to see you then it's definitely someone coming to visit the temple, and you have a duty to fulfill.
It's only been a few weeks since Azriel first came looking for the temple, you've never had visitors showing up so close together. They're usually few and far in between, leaving you on your own atop the mountain for years at a time as the rumors about the temple die off among most of the population. The prospect of seeing someone again so soon has excitement rushing through your veins, completely overshadowing the solemn feelings from before.
You walk to the mirror, quickly checking your appearance before winnowing straight to the top of the stairs, catching your new visitor by surprise as she walks towards the temple slowly. The gasp she lets out when she spots you waiting for her brings a bigger smile to your lips, making you almost giddy as you cross your hands behind your back.
âWelcome to the Temple of the Moon. I'm the keeper and sole habitant of this temple and I've been tasked to keep it safe from any possible threats as well as helping anyone the Goddess deems worthy of being shown the way, just like you have.â
The well rehearsed speech comes to you naturally, the words flowing effortlessly from your mouth as you take in your visitor's wonder, curious eyes taking in the beautiful place. Of course she didn't have any speech rehearsed but it might as well have been since her next words mirror everyone else's when they arrive.
âI never knew there was a temple here,â the awe in her face brings you the usual sense of pride.
âIt's a bit of a secret,â you wink at her, walking closer to the temple, motioning with your hand for her to follow you.
âMy grandmother used to say these mountains were the most beautiful place in Prythian so I wanted to spread her ashes here, but I always thought she meant the actual mountains,â she muses. âThis place is breathtaking.â
âThe temple is hidden behind a powerful spell. I'm afraid when talking about this day your memories will be somewhat limited,â you explain softly as you lead her to the gardens in the back, the perfect view for her grandmother's final resting place.
As you go through the usual explanation, you realize you truly skipped most of it when it came to Azriel's first visit, though you still think you did better than expected given the circumstances. It's easy to forget your own name or any rehearsed speeches when you find yourself face to face with your mate.
The rest of the visit goes by fairly quickly. You lead her to the gardens and let her choose the perfect place among the flowers and trees, helping her spread the ashes as instructed, saying a quick prayer and then allowing her a moment to grieve, standing off to the side while still keeping a watchful eye over everything.
You can't help but let your eyes wander to the spot where you had spread your parents' ashes, the tears lining the young fae's eyes reminding you of the countless ones you had spilled as you went through the same. Over the years you've grown somewhat accustomed to their absence, - never fully, you've long since accepted that would be impossible, - but recent events have made you bitterly aware of it.
You wished you could tell your parents you had found your mate, would give anything to feel the anxiety of introducing them to Azriel. Now you can only imagine nervously writing them a letter, telling them all about the charming fae the Mother had chosen for you. They would show up at the temple the next day, not even the Goddess would be able to keep your mother from meeting her daughter's fated mate. Gods, they would have loved him.
A weak sigh escapes you. Nothing could take away the pain of losing a loved one, but you hope that the thought that her grandmother now lies within the temple's walls will lessen her grief even if just for a moment.
It's time to accompany her back to the stairs in no time, her tearful thanks and goodbyes echoing over the entrance hall. Watching the young fae descend the steps brings you a sense of accomplishment as usual, but this time there's an annoyingly acute emptiness growing inside you, tainting it.
Most visitors don't linger in the temple, only getting what they came for before going on their way, before going back to their busy lives, but as you watch her disappear between the trees, you're left wishing she would have stayed longer, sat with you and talked for a moment.
It wouldn't be fair not to acknowledge that this feeling had always manifested inside you after every visit you've received over the centuries, especially back when your parents were the ones stopping by and leaving you with hesitant glances over their shoulders, but you know that it had only grown more noticeable after Azriel first arrived.
Becoming familiar with someone's presence once again had made you more aware of your situation, more aware of just how many words and thoughts you had been keeping to yourself in your years of seclusion. It reminded you of how alone you truly were up in this temple. Before, the silence had been part of your routine, something you had no problem falling back onto after the rare visitor came and disturbed it. Now it felt like a consistently harder task, the silence ringing too loud in your ears, making you too aware of the echo that followed your footsteps.
Sitting down on the first step, you let out a sigh from deep in your chest, stretching your legs out, only noticing then that you had not changed out of your slippers in your rush earlier. It's a shame, you only really wear your nicer shoes when you have guests, which even with Azriel's more regular visits doesn't happen nearly often enough.
You feel yet another stab through your heart when you realize your first instinct is wanting to share the news with your mate, tell him about your visitor and your silly mistake, tell him how it reminded you of your parents and maybe even confide in him how lonely it all had made you feel.
You've been alone for so long that you had forgotten what wanting to share every exciting thing that happens with someone felt like. What is quickly becoming a familiar ache settles over you at the cold reminder that Azriel isn't within your reach. You'll have to wait until he visits again to share these news with him and see the smile on his face.
It's been over a week since he last came by, which wouldn't be much time at all if he weren't your mate and you couldn't feel him through the bond, so close but so far away. He warned you he would be busy with an assignment, even promised he would make it up to you when he was finished with it, but you can't rationalize how much you miss him or how much you wish he was by your side, and so you keep sitting on those steps well into the night, waiting for someone who isn't coming.
â.Ë âŸâ.Ë
With delectable excitement running through his veins, the kind that only you could bring out of him, Azriel takes one last look in the mirror, fixing his shirt and running his fingers through his hair, making sure everything looks perfect and in place before entrusting yet another box of pastries to his shadows. He has been on the hunt for the best chocolate cookies in Velaris ever since you told him they were your favorite, but he also can't stop himself from trying to spoil you in any way he can.
It's been over a week since he last saw you, and Azriel has been counting down the days for your next meeting ever since he left your side. He couldn't help but feel uncharacteristically annoyed whenever he remembered the mission that ended up keeping him away from home, and in turn from you, for several days. Deep down he knew Rhys had actually been giving him more free time to go visit you than he usually would have in other circumstances, even covering for him when he disappeared for hours on end so the others didn't find it too suspicious. Unfortunately, the bond often spoke louder, and with it came a moodiness that Azriel only felt lifting up earlier today, when he started getting ready to see you.
He makes his way downstairs, already worrying about how the flight will mess up the hair he had just been combing through so carefully. If it weren't for the wards surrounding the House of Wind, he would have winnowed straight to the temple.
âYou took a bath.â
A voice coming from the sitting room calls after him, effectively stopping him in his tracks, shadows crawling up his tense body. He curses himself, some spymaster he was, so caught up in his thoughts that he didn't even notice he had company nor the forethought to avoid it. It seems he won't be able to leave without anyone noticing after all.
Azriel hesitates for a moment, unwilling to linger and lose even a second of precious time with his mate. Leaving would only make him appear more suspicious though, so he takes a couple steps into the room instead, finding the oldest and the youngest Archeron sisters looking back at him with amusement written in their eyes.
âI bathe.â
âYou don't usually use any of the smelling washes.â Nesta's tone sounds nothing short of accusatory, glancing at Feyre while she talks as if trying to prove a point. âNot since recently at least.â
Azriel was never one to overthink about his appearance, perfectly content with keeping things simple, so it really doesn't come as a surprise that his best friend would notice his newly found appreciation for it. He had also not only accepted a few of Mor's invites to go shopping but also started using the clothes, fragrances and even accessories her and Rhys had gifted him over the years - something that unfortunately the High Lord had picked up on too and teased him relentlessly for whenever they were alone.
And, even in his recent distracted state, he would have to be a fool not to notice Nesta's curiosity towards his whereabouts and sudden mood changes. She has even been asking him about his missions, feigning interest in his spymaster duties just so she can catch him in a lie, knowing he would never dress like this to go spy on their enemies.
âAre you suggesting I smell, Nesta?â
âNo, you smell amazing,â she clarifies quickly, sounding so sincere that he feels the corner of his mouth twitch up. Now he almost wishes Cassian was here.
âThen what's the problem?â
Knowing Feyre as well he does, it's extremely commendable that she's managing to keep quiet through this whole conversation, even more so that she hasn't said anything when Nesta surely came asking her what she knew. It also sends a certain warmth through him that she's going against her instincts to keep his secret - even though she and Rhysand have probably been gossiping about him every chance they get.
âThere's no problem. I'm simply curious,â she says, clearing her throat before adding with a wicked glint in her eye, âyou can't tell me you used your best smelling cologne to go on a mission.â
âI didn't say I was going on a mission,â he says, humoring her for a bit.
As amusing as this unexpected back and forth was turning out to be, it was, at the same time, stealing some of the precious time he had with you. He should have already made it out of Velaris, over the mountains where he would winnow straight to you.
âThen where are you going, if you don't mind me asking?â
âI'm going to have dinner with my mother,â Azriel offers, tone not wavering around the lie even for a moment.
âOh.â
He feels a little bad for lying, especially since he's using his mother of all people as an excuse, but he knows that if he explained the situation to her she wouldn't mind at all. In fact, this reminded him to make some time to visit his mom, not only had it been quite a while since he last went, but he also wanted to tell her all about you.
Hiding the truth from Nesta and the rest of his family wasn't something he was content with either. Azriel knows they would all be overjoyed with the fact that he had found his Mother blessed mate, but he wanted to make sense of the situation before telling them. As things stand you're simply his friend, even with the shimmering bond between you, and you're still up in your temple, far away from everyone. He wouldn't even be able to properly explain the situation or his feelings on it, Gods know he tries whenever Rhys asks. He probably wouldn't even be able to take them to meet you.
Talking to his mother was always easier though. She never expected answers or explanations, she truly only wanted him to be happy. He can imagine the load off her shoulders it would be to find out her son had found a mate. Yes, he needs to make time to tell her, if no one else.
âI hope you have a lovely dinner, Az,â Feyre says, hiding a knowing smile behind her teacup, apparently not helping herself in at least getting a word in.
âYes, I hope it all goes well,â Nesta adds, recovering rather quickly, the glint returning to her eyes as she likely reminds herself that one dinner with his mother doesn't explain all his strange recent behavior. Maybe he could still make a spy out of her, she's definitely determined.
Azriel simply nods and bids them a quick goodbye, doing his best to walk at a normal place to the front door, a relieved sigh escaping him when he shoots up into the air, passing the wards keeping the House of Wind safe, feeling himself get engulfed by his shadows as they take him closer to you.
â.Ë âŸâ.Ë
âWhen you first showed up I thought you weren't a good flier,â you reminisce, leaning back further into the cushions propped at your back, a smile playing at your lips. âOr that maybe you were still young.â
Azriel's gaze darts around the library at your words, a breath escaping him before his beautiful hazel eyes meet yours once again. Biting your lip, you try to stop your smile from growing as you watch a flush traveling across his skin, crawling up his delectable neck until his rounded ears become tinted with a pinkish color.
âMy wings froze in place,â he admits with a soft smile of his own. âIt's a miracle I landed on my feet at all.â
A giggle escapes you then, followed by a breathy chuckle from him, remembering the way his knees had buckled under his weight, how your own felt equally as weak in the face of the all-consuming mating bond. The sound echoes around the library for a moment, carrying around the bookshelves and artifacts laying about, a delighted sound that these walls have not been privy to too often, so used to the silence as they were, as you were.
This was the first time you've brought him into the library since his first visit and the initial tour of the temple you had given him. You usually stay outside whenever Azriel comes to visit, either sitting by the steps watching the moon and the stars, or in the garden, on a bench by the flowers; under a tree, taking advantage of the soft grass that grows here with the Goddess' blessing. But as time passes and his visits become more frequent, you suddenly felt the urge to show him different parts of the temple, to have these little dates - if you could even call them that - in different places to make up for the fact that you couldn't leave the temple's grounds. The light rain that fell today, signaling the end of summer, had been the perfect opportunity.
What you didn't expect was for it to feel so much more intimate. It shouldn't have come as a surprise honestly, this is your house after all and even if he had been here multiple times he had never really lingered inside so now bringing him to the room you spend most of your days in feels different, it made your heart beat faster as soon as he walked in, the bond screaming in elation when he sat in the sofa you're curled in almost every day, taking his place by your side. You don't think you'll ever be able to sit here without this image popping up into your mind.
âI think you did good under the circumstances,â you offer, hand twitching at your side, wanting to reach out and touch the flush covering his cheek, reaching for another cookie instead to keep your treacherous fingers occupied.
Azriel had made good on his promise to bring you every pastry and sweet from Velaris, never arriving at the temple without carrying something delicious within his shadows. Today he brought you various cookies of different shapes, sizes and flavors. They were all delicious, their rich taste blooming in your mouth when you bit into them, but it seems he overestimates just how much you can eat, especially since he barely helps you at all - you swear you've only seen him eat one singular cookie since you opened this box.
âIt sounds like you're just saying that to make me feel better.â You shake your head in denial, you really weren't, but he continues before you can say anything else. âUs Illyrians take a lot of pride in our flying abilities, you know? I'm not sure I can let this go so easily.â The teasing smile that blooms on his face is completely mesmerizing, it almost makes you forget yourself. âYou'll have to let me show you.â
It takes you a moment too long to process his words, your silver eyes too caught up on his inviting lips to pay any attention to what he said. You'd like to blame these moments where your thoughts stray when you look at Azriel on the bond, but you're not so sure it was all its doing. If he notices he doesn't let it show, allowing you to meet his eyes again like nothing had happened.
âYou want to take me flying?â
âIf you let me,â he murmurs softly. The excitement written in his eyes was contagious, and if you didn't know any better you'd say he had been waiting on a chance to ask you.
You'd be lying if you said you hadn't thought of the possibility ever since you first laid eyes on Azriel. You had never seen a winged fae before so flying always seemed like a childish dream, but now you couldn't help feeling a hint of wistfulness every time you saw him land swiftly on top of the steps. Who wouldn't want to fly? The thought of the wind caressing your skin as you cut through the clouds sounded heavenly, not to mention Azriel's arms wrapped around you as he held you against him. The thought summons warmth to your chest, and lower.
âI'd like that,â you say, âbut I'm not sure if it will work because of my oath. We would not be able to go far.â
âAround the temple should be fine, right?â
âYes, I think so.â
âIt's a promise then,â he smiles brightly down at you. âNext time I'll take you flying. I would take you right now but it's still raining.â
âDo you know when the next time will be?â
The words escape you before your brain catches up to them. The way his smile falters, and some of his shadows rush to him from where they had been lazily swirling around the library makes you want to take them back immediately. You know they do that when he's upset or sad, something you rarely see when he comes to the temple. The thought that you were the one to make him so makes you want to rip out your heart and beg for his forgiveness.
âI'm only curious. I didn't mean anything by it,â you rush to explain, the last thing you wanted was for him to think you blamed him, or expected more of him. Azriel had been nothing short of perfect and understanding given your limitations.
âI would come every day if I could.â
âI know, Azriel.â You can hear the longing in his voice, filtering in through the bond as well, even if he tries to hide it. âI would go to you if I could too.â
Thankfully this brings the smile back to his lips, even if still somewhat overshadowed by the reality of your relationship. You've noticed Azriel has a hard time believing he's wanted, and you probably only make it worse since you have not accepted the bond.
âI'm not sure when the next time will be. I should be free in a couple of days, but if Rhys and Feyre need me in the meantime it might be longer, and I don't want to keep your hopes up if I might not be able to show up after all,â he explains as he reaches out for your hand tentatively, holding it delicately in his as his thumb starts drawing circles over your open palm, sending a tingling feeling shooting up your arm and straight to your chest. Shouldn't you be the one comforting him?
âI'll be here waiting either way, Azriel. I don't want you to neglect your work because of me,â you say, squeezing his hand, holding it tighter in yours.
âI'm not. There's no immediate threats on the court so things have been relatively calm, and I think I've earned some time off for all the years I worked without it.â The two of you were similar in a lot of ways, how focused you could be on your work and loyal to your duty was one of them. âRhys has been easier on me too,â he adds.
âDoes he know?â
âSince the first night,â Azriel nods, âI tried to hide it but he saw right through me. I haven't told anyone else though.â
You frown softly as his words settle between you, biting your lip softly and hopefully hiding it before he notices. You didn't know how to feel about Azriel having to hide you from his family, having to sneak around whenever he visits you. The way your chest constricted as soon as the words left his mouth told you what the bond felt immediately though. Your eyes drop to your still intertwined hands, the sight making your heart flutter despite your inner turmoil.
A mating bond was an extremely rare and beautiful thing, something you would be proud to tell your friends and family all about, the whole world even, but you can't blame him for not telling them anything when there's no guarantee this will work, when you made it clear from the first day that you didn't think it would work. All he had to do was explain the situation for the expected congratulations and joyous smiles to turn into pity and sympathetic words instead.
âI'm sorry.â
Now it was Azriel's turn to frown, leaning closer to you and squeezing your hand, trying to meet your eyes as you focused on his hand, on the shimmering silver string that kept you eternally bound to each other.
âWhat are you sorry for?â
âIt's my fault you have to hide it.â
âOf course not-â
You cut him off with a shake of your head, tugging on his hand. You were tired of him making excuses for you, of acting like nothing was wrong. If his mate were anyone else, he would have probably at least started dating them regularly by now, might have even already accepted the bond.
âI need you to know,â you look up at him, forcing yourself to keep eye contact with every word even when it becomes too much to bear, âif it weren't for the oath I made and if I could leave the temple, if we could live a normal life, I would accept the bond in a heartbeat.â
You can't quite read the expression that falls over his face, and your nerves are making it impossible to keep a cool head. As the silence stretches on, his hand frozen in yours and his hazel eyes staring right into your soul with unwavering intensity, your heart starts beating extremely loud, pouding at your eardrums as the thought that you said the wrong thing invades your mind.
âAzriel-â
âCan I kiss you?â
âWhat?â
âPlease,â he breathes out, a desperately needy sound coming from deep in his chest. Scarred hands come up to hold your cheeks as he leans down, touching his forehead to yours, hazel eyes closing. âI really want to kiss you.â
You're unsure why he thought you could ever deny him such a request. Leaning in the rest of the way, your lips find his in a soft kiss before you lose your courage. It had been entirely too long since you've felt someone's lips on yours and the fact that it was Azriel, your mate, only made the fire starting inside you burn brighter.
A moan crawls up your throat before you even have a chance to think to keep it down. Azriel swallows it gladly, offering you a deep, satisfied groan of his own as the kiss turns more desperate. All the want you've both tried to keep locked away rising up uninterrupted as teeth and tongues clash, your hands tugging at his soft hair while his fall to your waist, pulling you impossibly closer.
You have no idea how long you're tangled up in each other, the world falling silent while his hands roam your body, but by the time your mind finally clears and you manage to get a grasp on your instincts and on the bond, you find yourself straddling his lap, your dress pushed up to your hips and his shirt half unbuttoned.
Your entire body was glued to him. You could feel every breath he took, the low purring in his chest rumbling against yours, and the evidence of just how much he wanted you pressing against your core. It's as if you had been trying to crawl under his skin, maybe you were, it's not like that would be enough.
Even as you pull apart, chests rising and falling together as you catch your breaths, you don't move away from him, your eyes still closed as you keep your foreheads pressed together. You think it might be impossible to, just the thought makes you want to chain yourself to him, the bond making it difficult to even think at how adamant it is on you keeping your mate as close as possible.
Azriel seems to be of the same mind as he lets out a soft groan, strong arms tightening around you, the sweet pressure pushing an embarrassingly needy and breathy moan past your lips. He leans into your neck, a shiver running through his body as he takes in your scent, the way it deepened with arousal and mixes in with his sending his mind into a frenzy the same way it does yours. If anyone were to walk into this room, they wouldn't be able to tell them apart at all, there wouldn't be any doubts that you were his.
You feel him drop an otherwise chaste kiss to the overheated and sensitive skin of your neck, the way his body tenses at the harsh breath you take in telling you he wanted nothing more than to sink his teeth into it instead. With how out of practice and needy you are at this moment, you think you'd come undone on his lap if he did, the thought sobering you somewhat.
Calling his name softly, surprised by how breathy and undeniably affected your own voice is, you wait for him to gather his own thoughts, abandoning your neck reluctantly, his half-lidded and blown out hazel eyes meeting yours. You know mating bonds are a lot harder to manage for the males so you can't even imagine what is going through his mind, how hard he has to hold himself back from claiming you as his own when you're soaked and pliable on top of him.
Even though you were the one who called his name, you find yourself at a loss for words in the face of his desire. You don't want to tell him to stop and you don't want to move away from him, but you have to, you both know that. And so you kiss him again instead, softly, apologetically.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a32c46d7c2330b7efa4aea580be1a0b8/b368dee98ae74c84-ad/s540x810/d76ebb893463e880a925f874bf83e01bb6a56a6c.jpg)
#azriel x reader#azriel x you#azriel x y/n#azriel acotar#acotar x reader#acotar fanfiction#azriel shadowsinger#azriel fic#azriel fluff#my writing
321 notes
·
View notes
Text
in sickness and in health, ch. 1 - alpha!simon riley x omega!reader
ah, look at that. have some omegaverse angst inspired by this post here <3 if you want to understand more about my omegaverse au, you can look at my masterpost here, and it'll help explain all of the intricacies that may or may not be explained well enough in these short-form fics!
well, this turned out to be miles longer than i expected it to. there's not really a solid ending, so let me know if you want more! have so much fun getting your heart ripped out <3
word count: 4,764 chapter two masterlist ao3 link
Three years ago, you and Simon got married. It wasnât anything flashy or big - fuck, how could it have been when you didnât even love each other? But, military law forbade an unmated omega from joining the ranks, and Simon was seen as a wild-card alpha, too headstrong and violent, too hard to control. So, the brass laid out an ultimatum: mate, get married, or be discharged. Both you and Simon had worked too hard for too long to get where you were, so discharge was entirely off the table. There was no courting, no dates, and the wedding, if you could call it that, was little more than signing papers - three signatures on a thick piece of A4 government paper, one from you, one from Simon, and one from your witness, Captain John Price. You didnât even exchange rings or vows. It took less than five minutes.Â
After all was said and done, you and Simon went back to your lives. Sure, you were respectful to one another, and you spent one or two heats and ruts together, but you both maintained a distance away from each other. Neither of you were thrilled with the idea of being tied down, of being mated. The mating bond between you felt more like the neck of a too-tight sweater than it did a comfort, feeling each otherâs emotions more of a chore than something you looked forward to. Sure, you worked well together, fluid and deadly like a well oiled M2 on the field. Always had. But there was a stark difference between working well together, and being mated.
So thatâs how you ended up here. You had lost twenty pounds. Your skin was sallow and pale, your eyes sunken in. When you looked in the mirror, you could count your ribs, the knobs of your spine, even when they were hidden under the bruises that bloomed across your sickly skin.
You had thrown yourself into work, and when there was no work, you were challenging any living thing to go for a round with you on the sparring mat. But, you were weak; the bond sickness sapped all of your energy and strength faster than you could ever hope to replenish it. Your scent, which was once a warm and spicy caramelized vanilla, now smelled like sugar burnt to the bottom of a pot - acrid and rotted. You were dying, and you knew it. But your pride was far too great to ever go crawling back to Simon, the very man who caused the sickness to infiltrate every cell of your being. It had been months of this torture. Simon, your alpha, had all but abandoned you. You had been without his touch, his scent, anything and everything that the very base instincts of your omega craved from its mate for far too long. It didn't matter to your omega that this marriage, this mating bond was nothing more than a way to keep both you and Simon in the service. Instincts couldn't be fought with fact, and now you were reaping the consequences of the neglect of the bond. You had thought bond sickness was a myth, a fear-mongering tactic to keep alphas in line. However, you were now aware that there was far more truth than you could have ever imagined to that story that is told.Â
You had seen the concerned looks of your team as they watched you haunt the halls of the base like a spectre. Soap had started to bring you chocolates and drinks, anything in hopes to get you to eat. Gaz took a different approach, always being the one to take you up on your sparring requests, the beta knowing that at the very least he could be gentle with you while still giving you an outlet. The Captain had made sure to keep you off any truly strenuous missions and tasks, mainly relegating you to the medbay or to training recruits. If you were any stronger, you would be pissed, but right now you took it as a blessing. At least he hadnât kicked you off the team for your weakness. But Simon? Simon was nowhere to be found. He continuously was the first volunteer for the most dangerous missions, keeping him away from base for weeks to months at a time. When he came back bloody and bruised, he would avoid the medbay like the plague, only coming in to get fixed up by another combat medic when he knew Soap or Gaz had forcefully pulled you away. If you two happened to be walking in the same hallway, Simon would duck out of your sight without even so much as a word. You had long since given up on running after him.Â
So color yourself surprised when you were standing in front of the mirror in your bathroom and the screen of your phone lit up, a text from Simon blaring on the too-bright screen. You had every intention of ignoring it, but your pride was no match for the dying ache of your omega.Â
Come to my quarters.
The text was simple. Demanding, even. And all it did was make you angry.Â
You quickly tugged on a pair of sweats and forced a tank top over your bruised and feverish skin. You thought briefly for a moment about tugging a sweatshirt on over your mottled skin, but, fuck it, let him see all that he has done to you. Maybe he would give you the one blessing you had hoped for over the last few months of neglect, and finally sever the bond between you.Â
You trudged through the hallways of the base, every soldier you passed giving you a wide berth. You were certain you looked like death froze over, and the rage-filled expression set over your brows and your lips certainly did not help. When you reached his door, you didnât even bother to knock. You just shoved your copy of the key in the door and slammed the door open.Â
Simon barely even looked up from where he was lounging on the bed. His shirt was off, a rare sight, even for you, but even more shocking was the fact that he wasnât wearing his mask. He didnât look much better than you - his once-bronzed skin paled, his own scars raised and reddened, and he had a poorly bandaged bullet wound wrapped, the white medical wrapping blossoming with a red mark. Pulled stitches, definitely.Â
âClose the door,â came the rough demand as his arms lazily opened in an invitation to lay with him. âAnd câmere.â
You, in all of your rage, just stood stockstill in the still-open doorway. Even as your omega side cried to jump into his arms and let his scent and his touch wash away all the pain, you refused with a defiant jut of your chin. You didnât know why he had called you here, and the only thing your mind could conjure up is that Price, or Laswell, or fuck, even Soap, had sat him down and forced him to do this. And you wanted nothing to do with this or with him if he actually was not trying to change.
âI donât want your pity. And I sure as hell donât want your affection just because Price told you that you had to fix me,â you replied, your voice shaking with weakness and pain, even as you tried your damndest to keep it steady, strong.Â
Simon growled, the sound of an alpha not used to not getting his way, as he rolled onto his side to look at you more squarely. His arms were still open, but you could see the way his muscles clenched, his own anger rising. âIt ainât about pity. Itâs about basic biology,â he bit out, the words short and angry.Â
That made you laugh, the sound short and sardonic before it morphs into a cough that shakes your entire, frail being. You brought a shaking hand up to wipe your lips before you fixed him with a glare hard enough to freeze an ocean. âBasic biology?" you mocked. âYeah, for sure. But itâs also basic biology to not let bond sickness even be a worry for your omega, but looks like you fucked that one right up, didnât you!?â
Your words made something in Simon snap. Your rage, the vitriol, clenched his hands into fists as he quickly swung his powerful legs over the edge of the bed, crossing the space between you in the space between one of your breaths and the next. He was in your face now, just enough space between you to not be pressing completely against you. You averted your gaze, knowing that if you didnât, you might continue yelling at him, or worse.Â
âLook at me,â he ordered, using the same tone he does on the battlefield. His hands are still clenched into fists, but they are shaking. Why?
That tone made your eyes harden, the instincts of a hard-bred soldier kicking in. Even through the fraying of your bond, your sickness, you knew that voice. You listened when given an order. You allowed your head to loll back to look up at him, but your expression was still set in that same hard glare. You werenât on a battlefield. You were on base, far away from the acrid explosions and hot gunpowder. How dare he pretend otherwise? âWhy?â you bit back in response. âThis isnât some tactical decision, Simon. Donât treat me like one of your fuckinâ rookies.âÂ
He took a sharp breath through his teeth, obviously trying to control himself. He knew you were weak, the bond sickness taking so much more from you than it ever did him. But your defiance, your spirit despite the bond sickness was making his alpha go crazy. Even with you glaring up at him, he stared down at you with fierce eyes as his hands gripped your hips, shoving you out of the doorway and pressing you against the wall right beside it. Taking one hand off of your hip, he shut the door with a resounding click before his grip, and his attention came back entirely to you. âI ainât treatinâ you like a goddamned rookie,â he growled out, his cold brown gaze entirely focused on your own broken one as one hand slams into the wall by your head. Even through your rage, he can see it. Feel it. He had broken you. And that knowledge caused his alpha to writhe in pain. âIâm treatinâ ya like my fuckinâ omega.âÂ
As he caged you in, growled those words at you, your own expression hardened. Your lips curled up to reveal your smaller omega fangs, a low growl of your own reverberating from your chest as your hands clenched into fists. Itâs hard to ignore the sheer size difference between the two of you as he towers over you, his head dipped low to keep your attention. However, that did nothing to stop your rage, in fact, it increased it tenfold.Â
âOh, right. I forgot. Being your omega means less than being one of your rookies, silly me.â
You knew the second the words left your mouth that you just opened a Pandoraâs box. You saw it in the way his eyes instantaneously darkened, in the way his hand left the wall before you could even blink, his fingers crushing your jaw between them in a bruising grip, forcing your head back against the wall as he brought his face ever closer to yours. However, as his face got closer, you could see the glint of something else in his eyes. Triumph. His alpha was revelling in watching you snap and get fiery again. It was a victory, in his mind, to see you able to be so angry after the bond sickness had taken so much from you. âWatch it, sweetheart,â he muttered, his voice low and gruff. âI know that attitude of yours will always be there, but careful.â
His words sent another wave of anger through you, and as he forced your head back, you jerked your neck, snapping your teeth at him, your small omega fangs glinting in the low light of his quarters. It was a clear message. Fuck the bond sickness, he had no right to touch you right now. You did not forgive him, and he has to work to even begin to earn that, and if he wonât? You would dissolve the bond without him, whether or not it risked your life.Â
âDonât sweetheart me,â you growled out, glaring up at him even as the bruising grip of his fingers squished your cheeks together, slurring your words. âNot after everything.â
His alpha instincts flared again, the desire to force you into accepting his help clear as his eyes flashed in irritation at your anger. He pressed you further into the wall, his body now flush against yours as he snarled right back. âThen do something about it,â he challenged. âGet mad. Fight me. Let it all out. But, youâre not leaving this room until you let me fix this.â
As much as you hated it, hearing Simonâs permission gave you the ability to let it all out. No matter how much you wanted to pretend that you were unaffected by him, the knowledge that he wanted you to fight, wanted to fix this broken bond between you, allowed you to finally and truly get all of the anger out, and maybe, just maybe, give the bond a chance to heal.Â
And so you did. Your body jerked against his, your sallow cheeks flushing red as you bared your omega fangs and growled at him again. Your eyes held the faintest spark of life, a far cry from what they used to have, but thereâs something there now.Â
When Simon saw that spark, the faintest hint of his omega coming back, he chuckled gruffly, his eyes glinting with a possessive heat.Â
âYes, spitfire. I want you tâ fight me. Hit me, scream, yell at me, tell me how shit of an alpha Iâve been. I donât care. Just donât. Hold. Back.âÂ
As soon as the words left his mouth, the dam inside of you broke. Months worth of anger, agony, grief, pain, and aching sadness flooded your veins like a hot, volatile drug. It felt like a living, breathing thing as the emotions curled around your lungs, your muscles, your heart. Tears pushed at your lash line, the aching pain making itself known through the rage.Â
You held his cold brown gaze for a moment, your eyes searching his. When all you saw in return was steely determination, you did the only thing you could think of. Before he could even move out of the way, you shut your eyes and cranked your head back as far as it would go, and drove your forehead straight into his nose. It wasnât nearly hard enough to break it, but definitely hard enough to hurt and make the blood start flowing.Â
He staggered back from you, his hands coming up to cup his nose, but the alpha was far from angry. In fact, he was grinning, the blood pouring from his nose coating his lips and teeth. A low growl of approval rumbled from his chest as he stared at you, approval glinting in his eyes. âGood girl,â he muttered lowly, the praise slipping through so naturally.Â
As his praise washed over you, you felt your stomach flip. It shouldnât feel that good. Not after the months and months of neglect so bad that you were literally dying. But, you couldnât help the small ember of warmth that bloomed through your chest as that muttered praise of good girl flowed through your veins like a warm blanket settling over you.Â
But, you were still angry. And hurt. And countless other emotions that you couldnât even begin to name, all just culminating into a neverending ache. And as you saw the blood marring the plush flesh of his lower lip, something inside of you snapped.Â
He had made his worst mistake. He had let go of you, and now you could truly fight.Â
You crouched down, using your smaller stature and power legs to kick your leg out, and you swept it across the ground, knocking the much-bigger alpha off of his feet. You watched as his massive frame hit the ground, shaking the walls, a bloom of satisfaction erupting in your chest. Adrenaline was pumping through your veins now, the only thing allowing you to move, and before he had the chance to become reoriented, you were on top of him, straddling his hips as you punched at his chest. Your tears of anguish were falling freely now, sobs breaking free with your yells.Â
âYou have broken me! Broken! I used to be so strong, so happy, and you destroyed that! Ripped it away from me! All because you were too fucking caught up in your own shit, your own fucking fear, that you couldnât even be half of the alpha you needed to be!â
Simon grunted in pain as his back collided with the cold, hard tile of his quarters, his hands automatically coming up to grab at your hips. Not to shove you off, no, but to keep you on top of him. He knew he deserved this. Every punch, every pointed word, every tear. It was his penance for all of the pain and agony he had put you through, even if it was ripping his heart to absolute shreds.Â
âI know, I know,â he growled softly, his voice thick with regret. âI know I did.â
You shook your head, tears and snot flying from the force. You were so angry, so hurt, but the adrenaline was quickly running its course, leaving behind only bone-deep exhaustion and pain. Your punches slowly weakened, until you were barely able to lift your hands. Instead, they came to rest on his bare chest, your omega claws digging sharply into the thick muscle that covered his chest, one of your hands digging directly over his heart, needing him to feel a fraction of the agony that coursed through your own.Â
âDonât you agree with me! Donât you dare! Gods, you do this to me for months, and you⊠you have nothing to say for yourself!? I tried! Tried to be a good spouse, a good omega! I tried to give you your space, to be unobtrusive, even though that killed my omega! And all I fuckinâ got in return is this fucking bond sickness that is killing me! Tearing me apart from the inside out!âÂ
His body shuddered as your claws dug into his chest, his skin breaking under the tiny points. It hurt in every way that it could, but the tiny pinpricks of blood that welled around your claws were nothing compared to how he had hurt you. He knew that he deserved this, every inch of your wrath, of your anger, and the pain it brought for him. It was the least he could do - to bear this for you. But, Gods, it didnât stop your words from tearing into his heart in a way your claws couldnât even begin to touch.Â
âI know, sweetheart, I know,â he repeated, his words thick with the guilt that was threatening to choke him. âAnd Iâm sorry. Iâm so damn sorry.â
His apology broke what little strength you had left. The bond between you was fraying, seconds away from snapping completely, and you had never felt more lost. A sob broke free from your lips, the force of the sound causing your body to lurch forward. But, Simon was there. For once, he was there. His chest caught your head, your tears wetting his skin almost instantaneously as your claws scratched down his torso, leaving thin, raised red lines down his scarred skin.Â
He hissed softly in response to the pain, but he made no attempt to move, to shy away from it. You had completely given up on your ego, your omega so desperate for your alpha, no matter what he had done. But, you were still so hurt, your omega so wounded that you had no idea how you were going to come back from this.Â
âJust⊠just tell me why. Why did you do this? Why did you treat me like this?â you sobbed out into his chest, your sour, distressed omega pheromones wafting around him like a shroud of despair.Â
His alpha writhed in pain at your scent. It was wrong, so, so wrong, but he had done this. His neglect, his apathy, had taken his once strong, ferocious omega and reduced her down to this. He had never seen you like this. And he never wanted to again. He could feel the bond between you slipping between his fingers like shards of glass digging into his very being, and fear rose to take its place. He wrapped his arms around you, cradling your tiny, trembling form against him, his nose burying into your hair as he pressed a featherlight, shaking kiss into it. He swallowed harshly against the lump in his throat, his heart clenching in fear. In pain. In anger at himself. âI was a coward, love.âÂ
You sobbed harder against his chest at his admission, shaking your head jerkily. Your body felt like it was freezing and burning up at the same time, as the frayed edges of the bond dug into you like poisonous thorns. You could feel your mind shattering, your heart stuttering as the bond sickness continued to take hold. You were dying, and you knew it. But at this point, you would almost take death over the amount of pain you were in. âThatâs not a good excuse,â came your shaking reply, the words thick with tears and agony, but they were strong with conviction. âTell me why, Simon. Tell me why, or break the godsdamned bond.âÂ
The words that left your lips felt like they were suffocating the alpha. Break the bond. His arms tightened around you until you were completely pressed against him, and he could feel every shudder, every quiver in your weakening body. A low growl rumbles from his chest, the sound full of pain but also a desperate desire to comfort. He had to try - to even attempt to explain, even if he wasnât sure it would do anything. But the thought of losing you without even trying made his heart shatter, his alpha howl in protest.Â
âBecause I was afraid,â he murmured, his voice thick with regret and honesty as his knuckles ran across the knobs of your spine. That caused him more pain than you would ever know, feeling how you had atrophied from his neglect. How his dismissal, his abandonment had caused his once strong, beautiful omega, to waste away before his very eyes. âAfraid of getting caught up in you, in this. Of loving you, of giving you part of my heart. I didnât know how to keep you safe. I didnât think I was worthy of having something like that, like you. I still donât.âÂ
âThen break the bond,â you whimpered out, the pain of the bond sickness, of your own emotions, and what little of Simonâs you could still feel through the barest threads of the bond ricocheting through your body, reduced you to little more than a husk lying on top of Simon. Your heart was shattering along with the bond, the broken edges of each splintering in a way that made it hard for you to breathe. Your breath pushed and pulled achingly slowly through your chapped lips like broken glass, just another thing ripping your very being apart.Â
âIf you canât do this⊠Iâll⊠Iâll figure it out. The brassâll let me stay, at least for a little bit. But, I canât⊠I canât keep doinâ this. âM not asking for love. âM not asking to be a real marriage, but I canât be apart of a bond where âm not⊠where âm not beinâ taken care of. I canât.âÂ
Your words were slurring, little more than a broken and pain-filled whimper against his broad chest, and Simon could practically hear the way his heart shatters beneath you. He did this. He did this. And yet, the selfish part of him couldnât bear the thought of losing you, no matter how much pain he had put you through. The alpha snarled as he wrapped his arms around your ever-weakening frame impossibly tighter, as if he was afraid that if he didnât hold you tight enough, youâd slip away from him forever.Â
âNo, baby, no,â he replied softly, but the words were filled with a growl of conviction, of promise. âI was stupid. I was so stupid, and I hurt you. Let me⊠let me fix this, okay? Please, baby. Lemme fix you. Just for right now.âÂ
Simon was begging. You didnât know if you had ever heard him beg before, but here he was, begging you to allow him the chance to fix you. Your exhausted, wounded omega perked up a bit at his conviction, but you couldnât help but feel like this was far too little, far too late. âI⊠I donât know, Simon. How can you⊠how can you fix this?âÂ
The pained gasps between your words drove a stake of fear through Simonâs heart, his alpha whimpering painfully. He swallowed harshly against the ever-growing lump in his throat, as he knew that he had to be the pillar of strength. If he broke right now, there was no hope for you. His lips brushed against the top of your head as he inhaled your sour, rotted scent in despair, his hands running up and down your back in a vain attempt to soothe you.Â
âLet me⊠let me have a chance,â the alpha, your alpha, pleaded. âPlease baby, let me fix this. Iâll do better, I promise. Gods, Iâll do anything. Just⊠just let me get you better, baby, please. And then, if you still want to break the bond, we can, okay? Just⊠I canât lose you. I canât let you die. Not like this. Never like this.â
You felt, more than heard, his words wash over you. You could feel your body failing, the bond sickness taking what little was left of you. Even with Simonâs touch, with his promises, you had a brief moment of clarity where you just knew that this still might be it, that the bond had been strained too far, the cavernous distance between the two of you still too great, that this bond sickness might still kill you, despite his promises to fix you.Â
You were so tired. So, so tired. The pain is too much, your eyelids too heavy, and it felt like what was left of your shattered heart wasnât pumping nearly enough oxygen through your veins. You were teetering on the edge, and all you wanted to do was sleep.Â
âJust⊠just let me sleep. In here. With you. Please?â you mumbled, the words soft and slurred. Any fight, any pride you had just a few minutes ago was long gone, and if you were going to die, your omega wanted it to be right here, in your alphaâs arms, taken peacefully in your sleep. âI need⊠just, please, Si.âÂ
Simonâs resolve shattered at the nickname that fell past your lips. He instantly sat up, gathering your frail, fragile body in his arms as he nodded, his own tears finally breaking free.Â
His fault. All his fault. Always his fault.Â
He quickly stood up, your body light (too light, too light) in his arms as he carried you to his bed. He was terrified. He could feel how slow your heartbeat was, how weak your body was, how slurred your words were. He shushed you softly, gently, but the sound warbled against his own tears.Â
âShhh, shhh, baby. I got you. I got you. Just⊠just sleep, okay? Iâll be right here. Right here. Never leavinâ your side again. I promise. Iâll be right here when you wake up. Just sleep.âÂ
He gingerly laid you on the bed, surrounding you with blankets and pillows, anything he could find that was drenched in his alpha scent, before his body came to blanket you. He couldnât lose you. And he will keep his promise, even as his own silent tears fell down around your now-unconscious face. Whatâs that old saying? Oh, right. You never know what you have until itâs gone.
#simon ghost riley x reader#simon riley x reader#simon riley x reader au#simon riley fanfic#cod fanfic#ghost fanfiction#ghost cod#simon ghost riley#simon riley#alpha!simon riley#alpha!simon#omega!reader#a/b/o#a/b/o dynamics#tf141 omegaverse#omegaverse#omegaverse au#fake marriage#simon riley is really bad at emotions#bond sickness#angst#angst angst angst#in sickness and in health#starlit-writer#cross posted on ao3
326 notes
·
View notes
Text
Face to face
Din Djarin x f!Mandalorian!Reader
Summary: as riduurs, you and Din can finally show your faces to each other without suffering any consequences. but when the time finally comes, your insecurities and fears of rejection come into play, threatening to ruin this important moment
Tags: just pure tooth-rotting fluff, Din and Reader being insecure, they're sweethearts though and so in love, Din being a supporting husband <3, mandalorian customs are probably half-accurate but i did my best in research đ
Word count: 3K
A/N: haiii guys!! long time no see đ€ i had this idea ever since i watched s2 of the mandalorian almost a month ago and i'm finally done! thank you to all who stick around and i really hope you'll enjoy my first attempt at writing din (feel free to let me know what you think đ€)! i love all of you darlings đ„° and as always, happy reading!! đ
Din Djarin wouldnât ever admit it to anyone, but he always wanted a family. The memories of his parents were hazy, but he remembered how much they loved each other and in the depths of his soul longed for a connection like this someday. Being the bounty hunter didnât give many opportunities to look for a relationship, however, and with time he abandoned the hope for a place and people he could call home. He convinced himself that he was content being on his own.
But then the Child came along, and with it everything has changed. This little wrinkly womp rat became the most precious being in his life and Din was ready to die to protect Grogu â but he never expected that heâd also meet his future riduur because of the kid.
He did. You, a fellow Mandalorian Din spoke to only a couple of times in the hideout on Nevarro, decided to help him on his quest, and from this moment on he didnât stand a chance. You were everything Djarin admired â brave, compassionate, skillful and kind â and though you both respected the Way of the Mandalore and never removed your helmets in each otherâs presence, he knew in his soul that you were beautiful as well.
It was a long road to come to terms with what he felt for you and gather the courage to actually let you know it. But it was all worth it just for this moment when you exchanged your vows and he officially became yours, and you his. Now you were his riduur and he finally had every right to admire and cherish you like you deserved.
And most importantly, he could finally see you. The pair of you talked about this moment a lot during the nights spent on the Crest, tangling your fingers together when the ship was flooded with pitch-black darkness. Din used to whisper to you of his dreams, how he longed to run his eyes over your uncovered body, taking his time to commit to memory every little detail of your physique and expressions. You, with a giddy and wistful tone, told him how impatient you were to at last find out how his lips would feel on yours and what color his eyes were. Even when you both knew you were going to marry, you didnât rush things and never removed your helmets until your union became official.
But you did see each otherâs faces, once, though not in a conventional way. Din remembered it clearly as a day, though his eyes â as well as yours â were covered by a piece of a material the entire time. Both of you were desperate for each other that night, the tension hanging above your heads straining the resolve about waiting. And then came the moment when you didnât fight it anymore. Instead, you both sat down on Dinâs cot and without your sense of sight spent the next hour talking and trailing fingertips down each otherâs faces.
Din reminisced about this moment a lot of times. He tried to remember the shape of your features to create a full picture of you in his mind while he laid alone in his bed, longing for your vicinity. Even if your bodies were separated only by the layers of beskar, it was still too far for him.
He didnât have to wait any longer now.
It was the day of your wedding and Din Djarin never felt happier than in that moment when you recited Mandalorian vows and he got to touch your bare hand again, not covered by a glove, to put a custom-made ring on your finger. It wasnât a necessary but he wanted to make this day memorable and meaningful for you. A few tears of joy were shed, but his face was still concealed by the helmet, allowing his emotions to take hold of him.
He hadnât let go of your hand since the small ceremony (if one could even call it that) ended, and you squeezed his palm every few steps as you walked toward a house that was going to be your home for the next couple of days. The Child was being taken care of by other Mandalorians so that you could be completely alone for this special moment.
You were buzzing with excited energy for the whole week prior to your wedding, but now Din could sense his partnerâs nervousness. He wasnât exactly surprised â after all, it has been years for both of you since anyone saw you without your helmet on. But with every moment that you neared the bedroom, you seemed more insular, more withdrawn and hesitant, and Din started to really worry.
âAre you okay, cyarâika (darling)?â
You slowed down, not answering right away, which caused Din to furrow his brows with confusion. Maybe you didnât want to do it after all? Maybe it was too sudden for you? Or maybe he came off as too eager?
âCyarâika,â he repeated softly, wanting to put you at ease â but it didnât seem to meet the target. âIf youâre not readyâŠâ
âNo. No, Iâm ready. I justâŠâ
You trailed off. Din wordlessly guided you to the edge of the bed, cradling your hands in his â one gloved one and one not. The light of the setting sun flowed in through the small window and reflected off the hard beskar you both wore, bathing your figure in a beautiful golden light.
He was already so in love with you. What could possibly be the cause of your hesitation?
âIâm just nervous,â you murmured at last with your head bowed, looking at your joined hands. âI donât want you to be disappointed.â
âDisappointed?â the Mandalorian repeated before he could think, and shook his head slightly. âWhat are you⊠What are you talking about? Why would I ever be?â
You lifted your gaze, and though Din couldnât see your eyes, he could almost feel the weight of your fears on his own shoulders. The modulator in your helmet was hiding any trace of it, but he knew you long enough to recognize the tiniest shift in your body language.
âNer karâta (my heart). I could never be disappointed with you.â He laced his fingers with yours, once again admiring how perfectly they fit together, and lifted them to his chest. âYou own my heart and soul now, and nothing will change that.â
He hoped to soothe your nerves, but you were still silent. It wasnât at all what Mando was expecting from this evening and he was at a loss for what to do to fix it.
âWould it help if I showed you my face first?â he asked after some time, and your head snapped up.
âNo.â Even with the modulator, your voice clearly sounded broken and regretful, and it was wounding Din more than anything else could. âWe were supposed to do it together.â
âWe can,â he assured quietly, swiping his thumb over your knuckles. âBut the most important thing to me⊠is for you to feel comfortable during it. If you want to waitââ
âI donât.â You untangled your hands from his hold and instead brought them to his chest, placing them on the beskar breastplate. He couldnât wait to take it off and feel your touch on his skin. âIf I wasnât sure, I wouldnât marry you and make you my riduur.â
You leaned forward and lightly bonked your helmets together, a sweet gesture Din loved since the first time you did it.
âNi karâtayl gar darasuum orâatu an mayen. (I love you more than anything.) More than life itself.â
âI know,â he answered simply and delicately brought your hands to the edges of his helmet. It was obvious what he was offering you. âThatâs why Iâm willing to do it for you.â
You were still, not daring to move, and Din nodded slightly to show you that heâs certain of his decision. His heart was beating heavily in his chest, though, and he could feel sweat forming on the back of his neck.
Showing your face to others was one of the worst crimes in Mandalorian culture, but doing it with your riduur was the highest honor that not everyone was fortunate enough to experience. But Din Djarin was among the lucky ones. Even though it was not in a way he always imagined, he didnât care as long as you were happy.
You gripped the edges of his helmet tighter and a high hiss sounded, a telltale sign that the metal piece was ready to be removed. And slowly â so very slowly â you did. Din felt a flow of cooler air on his hot skin: first his chin, then his cheeks, finally his foreheadâŠ
And lastly, he inhaled shakily before lifting his head to look into the void of your visor.
A second passed by. Then two. Then ten, though Din felt like it mustâve been a full minute now. And still you didnât move, just watched him silently, motionless as a statue.
The Mandalorian swallowed with difficulty, starting to feel very self-conscious. The crisp air cooled the sweat gathering on the nape of his neck and he had to use all his self-control not to fiddle his fingers nervously. He felt so naked and exposed under your gaze, though he absolutely shouldnât â you were his riduur and there was no reason to feel ashamed or insecure with you. But he couldnât help worrying: what if he wasnât what you expected? What if you didnât find him attractive at all?
Then a movement of your hands drew his attention and he watched, transfixed, as you slowly started to take off your glove, tugging one finger off at a time. Once your hand was freed from the confines of the protective material, you flexed your fingers before lifting both of your palms to his face.
Even though Din was acutely aware of your every move, he still somehow flinched in surprise at your touch, causing you to freeze and search his eyes with the air of concern around you. He quickly gave you a small nod, silently begging you to proceed, and, thankfully, you did. Your fingertips traced his cheeks, so delicately it almost tickled, brushing down the path to his stubble, and then back up to the arch of his nose and eyebrows. Djarinâs eyelids fluttered closed and he let out a shaky breath, giving in to the most amazing sensation that your touch was.
âI knew you had to be the most beautiful being in the galaxy,â you whispered from under your helmet with a voice filled with a plethora of raw emotions. Din regretted not being able to see your face at that moment, but if it would help you feel more comfortable in such a memorable and important situation, he was ready to do anything for you.
âIâm sure youâre a million times more radiant, cyarâika,â he said back. His voice was weirdly weak and raspy, sounding strangely to him â probably because he knew there was another person hearing him without his helmet on. âEven if I donât see your face, meshâla (beautiful), today or ever⊠The love I have for you will never change or waver. That I promise.â
âIt wonât exactly be fair to the Creed if I donât remove my helmet in front of my husband,â you answered, half-teasing, but Din knew there was a real worry behind your words.
âYou know very well thereâs nothing said about it in the Creed.â He opened his eyes, offering you a small smile. âAnd I donât remember our vows mentioning it, either.â
You clicked your tongue with exasperation, but Din also saw your shoulders relaxing, a sign that some of your nerves ebbed away.
âGev bic (stop it),â you laughed, letting your hand fall down â but before it could happen, Din caught your wrist and lifted it back to his face. He slowly kissed the inside of your palm, down to the veins disappearing under your sleeve, his eyes fixated on your visor the entire time. His smile grew slightly when he felt a shiver run through you.
âI love you, ner karâta,â he whispered. âEven if youâre a half-Hutt under your armor.â
âDonât push it.â
You let go of his hand and Dinâs face fell, fearing that he really went too far. He reached for you but stopped when you straightened up and took a deep breath, your hands going to the last thing that separated you from him â your helmet.
He held his breath and his heart beat erratically as he watched you. He tried not to blink, not wanting to miss the moment when he finally got to see your face. Just the fact that you were willing to do this meant so much to him, butâŠ
Slowly, you took your helmet off and placed it down on the mattress right next to his. Then, a pair of irises gazed into the depths of Din Djarinâs heart.
âŠyou were wrong.
Oh, how wrong you were.
There was no mistaking it that you were by far the most breathtaking sight the Mandalorian had ever laid his eyes on.
The Maker mustâve been overly generous, or maybe favored you, for looking at you⊠it felt like coming home.
You stared at him with gentle, tentative eyes of the most beautiful color in the world, and Din wouldâve gladly lost himself in them. Your lips, so tempting and soft-looking, were parted slightly as you awaited his reaction, but he couldnât move. He just watched, spellbound, and wondered if this truly is reality and not some cruel, elusive dream.
He hadnât felt such awe even when he saw Grogu doing his magic for the first time. Hadnât felt such elation even when a new skin made of beskar was forged just for him. Had never before felt such love in his life.
You were a wonder. A miracle.
âCyare?â
Your voice sounded almost fearful to your ears, but you couldnât help it â Din seemed unable to utter even a word, and panic started to flood your veins when you noticed tears gathering in his dark, beautiful eyes. âDinââ
But before you could move away, he slipped off the bed and knelt by your feet. You were so taken aback by this action that you didnât even react when he cradled both of your hands in his and pressed lingering kisses to your fingers, one after another.
âIf I could, Iâd marry you all over again,â he rasped, meeting your gaze with so much love and adoration in his brown eyes that it took your breath away. âHow did I get so luckyâŠ?â
âI think Iâm the lucky one,â you let out a breathless laugh of relief, your pupils darting across the lines and grooves of his face. âYou⊠youâre not just saying that, right?â
âCyarâika, look at me.â He gently tilted your chin up, making your eyes meet his. For a second he faltered, parting his lips in wonder at the feeling of your skin under his fingertips, before he swallowed and gazed at you again. âDo you doubt my words?â
No. There was really no questioning his motives. You knew Din was as honest as one could be and there were only your own insecurities at play here. But the longer you looked at him, his expression so full of love and devotion, the less relevant your own doubts were becoming.
You couldnât think of anything else but him.
âI really want to kiss you,â you whispered instead of answering, and his face broke into a wide, joyous grin. âCan Iâ?â
The Mandalorian didnât even wait for you to finish â the second those words left your mouth, he surged forward and pressed his lips to yours forcefully, eliciting a surprised sound out of you, which soon turned into a needy whimper. You didnât give him a chance to back away and instantly tangled your fingers into his hair, moving clumsily to be closer to him.
But when you attempted to climb onto his lap, your breast plates collided with a metallic clank, forcing the pair of you to put some space between you. Din huffed with frustration, while you laughed and cupped his face in your hands.
âYouâre quite impatient for a bounty hunter,â you accused him playfully, nudging your nose with his. You took a deep, calming breath, wanting to surround yourself with the smell of him completely, but your riduur didnât let you indulge for long.
He moved quickly and, without a warning, kissed you briefly again â and then one more time. It was more like a light peck, and you longed to feel his tongue inside your mouth once more, but at the same time relished in every sensation that his lips brought. Every touch he gave you was something infinitely precious.
âIâve waited longer than you,â he murmured. His hands were already moving, taking off the beskar on his forearms and shoulders, reaching where he could without removing you from his lap just yet. âYou have no idea what youâre doing to me, cyarâika.â
You smiled widely and looked up from his deft fingers to throw another teasing comment, but in one second you lost your train of thoughts.
Because Din was blushing.
The feared Mandalorianâs face â a face you were finally allowed to see whenever you desired â was sprinkled with redness across his cheeks and ears. And you were the cause of that.
The thought of it almost caused your eyes to water.
âWhat are you looking at, meshâla?â
Your eyes found him again and you smiled brightly, causing Dinâs heart to skip a couple of beats.
You took his stubbly chin in-between your fingers and brought his lips closer, planting a soft kiss there that had the Mandalorian melting. He covered your hand with his, feeling the band on your finger under his own.
A miracle.
âIâm looking at you.â
#din djarin x reader#the mandalorian#din djarin x you#din djarin#pedro pascal x reader#pedro pascal#din djarin fluff#the mandalorian fanfiction#din djarin fic#this man needs to be PRAISED he needs to be LOVED and CHERISHED !!!!!#imagine having pedro pascal's face and still being insecure đ /j
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
I Bet You Miss Her
Note - Hey guys đ©· just a cute little baby fic today and thank you to the anon who sent the request in, I hope itâs okay for you đ feedback would be appreciated đ©·
Pairing - Mason Mount Ă Reader
Word count - 5K
Warnings - angst and fluff
Mason always loved a pre-season party, getting everyone together after weeks apart and excited for the season to start usually meant he was in his element but this year was different. You werenât with him this time.
That didnât mean he didnât see you everywhere he looked. That when he watched one of his teammates wrap their arm around their significant other he didnât feel a pang of emptiness because you werenât by his side. He knew he should be there with you and he knew this was all his doing but being here hurt more than thought it might.
He felt lost. His arms limp by his sides as he couldnât figure out what to do with his hands now they werenât wrapped around yours. His eyes glued to the floor as he knew heâd still be looking for you even though you were miles away and as he stood with Licha and his family he was trying his best to act normal and not let his inner turmoil spill over.
âSo Mase, whereâs y/n?â Muri asked, a bright and friendly smile on her face as she wrapped her hand around Lichaâs bicep and the sound of your name sent shock waves through him. Heâd been expecting it for a while but he wasnât sure if he wanted your name brought up in conversation or not. On the one hand he was desperate for someone to bring you up so he could imagine you once more and have an excuse to talk about you but he also knew the memories would just be too painful just like they always were.
âOh uh, sheâs on a work trip. Sheâll be back in a few daysâ Mason lied smoothly. His lips pressed into a tight line as he fiddled with the last button on his shirt but thankfully she bought his excuse.
âAh amazing, she doing so well for herself. I bet you miss her thoughâ she pouted and her sympathy just made him feel worse somehow.
âYeah, yeah I really doâ Masons whispered and it was like the words hit him in his soul. Gulping back a lump that was rising up his through far too quickly for his liking before raising his glass to his lips in a final attempt to disguise his emotions.
Today had been a lot.
It was officially three months since the breakup and Mason couldnât have felt worse if he tried.
Nothing had caused the pair of you to break up, nothing big at least. The move from London to Manchester had been tough for the pair of you and you knew he was finding it hard to settle. The constant injuries meant he spent more time with the United staff rather than his teammates that he should have been bonding with and unbeknownst to you one of them was having more of an effect on him than you knew.
What started off as bickering as you were both on edge became bigger arguments as the season wore on. Mason spending longer hours with his new friend on the physio table and at first you didnât mind because it gave you a chance to cool off but soon enough it got to the point of no return for him.
You always figured the fighting was a phase and something to move past but the morning of a big away game, his first start since October the year before, heâd told you he couldnât carry on and felt it was best if the pair of you ended things there so it didnât get any worse.
You were blindsided, it never being in your head that he would end things as you knew you loved him enough to work through it but as soon as he left for the game you packed your car until it was full and made your way back home to London later that evening.
It felt like he was taking the easy way out. Not giving you a chance to fight or say anything back, just telling you he was done and running away so he didnât have to face the consequences but if thatâs what he wanted then thatâs what he would get. Driving back to your best friend's house who was ready to welcome you with open arms whilst you cursed his name all night. Confused as to how youâd even got here but you were hoping that when he returned home heâd feel just as awful as you were.
The game went terribly, Mason not really ready to play the amount of time he had been given and even though he wasnât really to blame the loss hit harder than most. Not speaking a word to anyone unless he had to on the flight home and once he was back in his car he finally let his emotions get the better of him. Slamming his head onto the steering wheel before letting the first few tears fall.
This felt like rock bottom.
Mason knew you were gone as soon as he got home. Your car was gone and your house keys left in the dish on the console table told him as much when he walked in, but he could also feel you were gone. Your presence had been sucked right out of the home youâd built together and Mason felt awful instantly. Heâd known since he stepped onto the plane yesterday morning that heâd made a mistake and all he wanted after an awful 12 hours or so was for you to make him feel better like you always did.
He tried every way known to man to try and get a hold of you but nothing seemed to be working. Even contemplating sending a messenger pigeon if he thought that might have worked but after five days of nothing from you he knew you were done. Heâd made his bed and now he just had to lie in it no matter how uncomfortable it was.
In the end he figured heâd just wait for you to come to your senses and reply as you must be missing him just as much as he was missing you but the call never came. Just days that turned into weeks of waiting and waiting and soon enough the inevitable questions as to your whereabouts came.
Muri wasn't the first person to ask after you and she wasnât the first to have been lied to by Mason. Everyone who mentioned you he managed to fob off with a different excuse and at this point youâd been on more girls trips and work trips than he could shake a stick at. He was running out of excuses though and heâd told his mum youâd been ill for so long that she was threatening to come and look after you herself but Mason always had it covered.
He was surprised heâd managed to get away with it for this long without someone coming back at him, thinking word must have gotten back to you eventually but no one ever questioned him and his spiral of lies just kept getting deeper. Too embarrassed to admit heâd let go of the best thing to ever happen to him so he kept going until the excuses no longer sounded plausible.
Where were you? Oh, yeah sheâs at the dentist, sheâs gone back home to visit her family for a few days, sheâs already got plans she canât cancel he lied but before he knew it he was paying for his sins.
It was 11pm a few days after the pre-season party and Mason was just about to get ready for bed. Switching his tv off and taking his snacks back to the kitchen but thatâs as far as he got. The sudden sound of pounding fists on his door startled him and he froze in fear for a moment before he quickly pulled up the doorbell app on his phone. It was clearly a little slow to alert him to someone being outside but was met with a sight he thought heâd never see again.
He was running to open the door in a flash, pulling it open so quickly you almost fell inside as you were still aggressively slamming your fists on it and once youâd gathered yourself Mason swore heâd never seen you so mad before.
âWhy are you telling everyone weâre still together?â You demanded, your voice loud and hard and he felt his tummy drop as the seconds went by. A deep feeling of regret but also love for you swimming through him and he didnât quite know what to say.
âWha⊠what are you doing here?â He asked, trying to avoid the question a little bit he knew it was for nothing. You were beyond furious.
âWork trip, funnily enoughâ you laughed but he knew there wasnât an ounce of humour in it. Clearly word had gotten back to you and at this moment he didnât know if he was happy about it or not. âNow answer my questionâ
âI- I donât know-â
ââKeep my name out of your mouth, Mason. You broke up with me, remember? You donât get to do thisâ you cut him off, ready to turn around and leave as you had nothing else to say to him but as soon as you looked away his helpless voice ran through the air.
âBaby please-â
âDonâtâ you snapped, holding your finger up so he would stop talking. Your voice now cold compared to what it just was and Mason realised in that moment heâd rather have you angry at him than whatever this was. âJust donât. You donât get to call me thatâ
âDonât go, I fucked up but we can fix thisâ he pleaded but you didnât come here to talk. You came to tell him to leave you alone and you werenât prepared for this at all.
âNo we cant-â
âBaby please-â
âNo Mason! Why are you doing this to me? Have you not put me through enough?â You shouted as you turned back to him fully, your emotions getting the better of you as you tried and failed to hold in a sob and your hands were now balled up into fists as you were so frustrated with the boy in front of you. âIâm trying to move on with my life but Iâve got people asking me about you all the time and bringing you up cause youâre still living in some weird fantasy land!â
âPlease baby, please donât cry I can fix itâ he whimpered as he moved closer to you but made sure to take a step back so he didnât get too close.
âThereâs nothing to fix! Weâre done!â
âNo weâre not. Don't say that okay, youâre mineâ he sobbed as he ran his fingers through his hair erratically. âWhat do you want from me, huh? What is it cause whatever it is Iâll do it now. You want me on my knees? You want me to beg for you back cause I donât care Iâll do itâ he told you, lowering himself onto the ground in front of you but all it did was make you sob harder. âI donât care that you hate me, I donât care that you think weâre done. I love you and I'm not giving up on us ever when I know we can work this outâ he cried. âWhy wonât you listen to meâ
âBecause youâre a coward, Mase! You broke up with me before an away game so you could run away. You didnt fight for me then and you don't get to fight for me nowâ
âPleaseâ
âNoâ you told him, hoping that could be the end of it so you turned in your heel and ran away. Knowing that heâd be delayed by a few seconds if he wanted to get up and chase you but by the time youâd got in your car and looked back he hadnât moved from his spot. His chest now pressed to the floor as heâd slumped forward with his head hidden in the crook of his arm and you could see his back moving erratically up and down from what you presumed was him crying.
There was something in you that made you stop, something that made you want to get out of your car and run back to him. To stand him up and hold him and tell him everything was fine and you were still his but you didnât. You couldnât.
That didnât mean you didnât think of him over the next few days. Hours spent in your friend's box room as you didnât have the heart to find your own place yet but the sound of his voice and the memory of him being so heartbroken was etched into your brain and you couldnât seem to move on from it.
Youâd never seen him so distraught before in all the time youâd known him. On his knees in front of you begging for another chance and youâd just ran away and left him sobbing on his drive after pouring his heart out to you.
You hated the way he still occupied your thoughts. Before things had gone wrong you believed he was your forever and would have done absolutely anything for him but all that had changed and right now you didnât think you could ever fully move past this unless you sat with him and spoke to him properly. No matter how much it hurt.
Mason was absentmindedly watching whatever was on tv when his phone alerted him to someone being outside. He didnât hear a knock or anything moving outside so he quickly opened the app to put his mind at rest when he was met with your face. Your hand rising and falling as you thought about whether or not you should press the bell but Mason wasnât about to give you a choice and shot up from the sofa to pull the front door open
You weren't expecting him to suddenly be there, a hopeful look on his face as he tried to control his breathing and you felt your heart leap at the sight of him.
âYouâre backâ he whispered, watching you wrap your arms around yourself as you looked down at the floor and all he wanted was to wrap you up in his own arms. To kiss you and promise you heâd never hurt you again as he hated how you looked so fragile and nervous but he was taking you being as a positive sign.
âYeahâ you breathed, nodding lightly. âI was just about to knock, I um⊠do you think⊠do you think I could come in?â
âOf course you canâ he nodded, pulling the door open wider before shutting it behind you. Watching you glance around the house you used to call a home before you stood playing with your fingers. âCan I get you anything? You want a drink or-â
âNo, I think itâs best we just talk and get this over withâ you told him. walking right by him to get to the sitting room and the familiarity of the place hit you immediately. Nothing had changed, he even still had the same pictures of the pair of you in the frames by the fireplace and you felt your tummy drop at the sight of them. They felt like they were from a different life at this point and you didnât know if youâd ever get to be like that with anyone ever again.
Mason sighed before joining you, his shoulders slumped as he thought maybe youâd come here to listen to him and let him put things right but from just that small awkward interaction he knew you were done. He was just praying to anyone and anything he could change your mind somehow.
âIâm sorryâ he mumbled as he took a seat opposite you but you werenât here to listen to that again.
âI donât want an apology Mason, youâve said that a million times now. I want an explanationâ you told him calmly. âWhat happened?â
âNothing⊠and everything I guessâ he sighed, running his hand over his beard before scratching the back of his neck. All of his tells to let you know he was nervous. âThings were rough for a while, I think we both can agree on thatâ he said and you nodded lightly. Things had been hard but never once had you thought about ending things with him. âIt was just a hard year for me⊠and then were was Jasonâ
âJason?â You asked, confused as to who he was talking about as the only Jason you knew was Mason's physio and heâd always been sweet to you when youâd seen him so you were confused as to why he was being bought up now.
âYeah, heâd been on at me for months about ending things with youâ he confessed and you felt your heart sink. âIt's my fault, I saw him most days and we got pretty comfortable around each other so I said some things that looking back now I shouldnât have. It was just guy talk you know? I didnât mean anything by it at first, we were just moaning about our other halves but then he broke up with his girlfriend and he was going on about how much lighter felt now he was single and maybe I should do the same so we could be single togetherâ
âWhat?â You breathed. Not knowing if this was a joke or not but you knew Mason and you knew he was open to everyone so it was no wonder he took advice from some he thought he could trust.
âI know, and I know it doesn't make me sound any better. I get that. But we were arguing over stupid things and I had him in my ear constantly like I just lost itâ
You didnât know what to say. You understood a bit better now but it still didnât make things easier.
âBut I knew it was dumb, maybe in the back of my mind thatâs why I did it when I did cause youâre right. I was a coward and I wanted to run away but I knew Itâs not what I wanted as soon as I got on the bloody plane to leave. I didnât get chance to talk to you or do anything until later that night and I tried to call you but I never heard from youâ
âYou didnât even really give me a chance to fight for us. You told me what you wanted and left as quickly as you could. I didnât exactly feel like giving you a chance to explain anything after thatâ you told him quietly and he nodded knowingly. His face crumpling as he tried and failed to hold it together and you couldnât lie and say the way he was wasnât having an effect on you and his watery eyes were like a dagger to your heart.
âI know you donât believe me, but Iâve never stopped loving youâ he sobbed, pressing the heels of his hands into his eye so he could stop crying but it only made your eyes sting in return. âThat day when I finished things, well I didnât just hurt you. It's like I tore my own heart from my chest and Iâve never been able to numb that ache. Why do you think I lied and told everyone we were still together?â
âCause youâre certifiably insaneâ you whispered. Your heart leaping at the way he let out a little chuckle as he wiped his eyes and when your eyes locked you felt your resolve crumble further.
âWell yes, thereâs that, but I couldnât admit what Iâd done to anyone cause I was embarrassedâ he gulped. âAnd I didnât want to admit it to myself half the time. Youâre way too good for me, I know that. Fuck everyone knows that so why would I want to tell everyone Iâd thrown away the best thing to have ever happened to me. I know exactly what theyâd say and how dumb I felt even just thinking it to myself so I made out you were just busy or somethingâ he shrugged. His confession melting your cold exterior slightly before he was scratching the back off his neck again. The cogs turning in his brain as he tried to make you believe in whatever way he could.
âMums been asking after you loads, I kept saying you were sick or had an appointment. She even sent me those special immunity tea bags to give you like theyâre in the cupboard and everythingâ he laughed and you felt your heart warm at how kind his family were. Youâd missed going to visit them but didnât want to reach out and have things be weird but now you were glad you hadnât as clearly they were none the wiser
âDoes she know now?â You whispered but he just shook his head awkwardly. The bridge of his nose turning a bright red out of embarrassment but your heart was hammering as you always found that to be one of his cutest tells and it was like you had to restrain yourself in your seat so you didnât reach over to grab his face and kiss him.
âNo, she still thinks weâre together. I'd actually like to keep it that wayâ he told you and even though you knew it was coming you werenât ready to accept what he wanted to say. At least you didnât think you were.
âMason-â
âPleaseâ he pleaded. His big brown eyes melting you even further and even though you promised yourself youâd be strong he was making it difficult. âPlease, y/n. I said it the other night and Iâll say it again. I really would do anything for another chance and Iâll get down on my knees again if you want me toâ he told you and the tiny smile on your face must have given him the courage to push forward a little bit. Sliding off the sofa before getting himself settled between your thighs and resting his hands on them gingerly. You felt your heart thump as he looked up at you through his lashes and you knew you were putty in his hands at this point no matter how much you didnât want to be.
âIâm the biggest idiot known to mankind and I let you go when I should have held you closer. I know I can make you so happy, we were happy once were we?â
âYeah, we wereâ you agreed quietly cause deep down you knew you really were and you knew I wouldnât take much to get back there.
âSo we can do it again, right?â
âI donât know Maseâ
âWhy? Whatâs holding you back?â He questioned and at this point you didnât even know. Only a few seconds away from just agreeing with anything he said as the hopeful look on his face was destroying you but you knew you had more to say.
âCause it hurtâ you whispered. âI hurt when you left me, it still hurts nowâ
âIt hurts because it mattersâ he whispered, tucking some hair behind your ear and the gesture made you shiver. âAnd it matters because we still love each other. If you didnât care anymore then it wouldnât hurtâ he told you and you hated but loved the way he had you on strings. âPlease baby, please. I canât be without you anymore itâs killing meâ he told you, his voice wobbling as he looked down into your lap.
You couldnât take it anymore, reaching down to cup his jaw so heâd look at you and the tears rolling down his cheeks broke your heart. You knew he was right, it hurt because you still loved him but looking at him so devastated between your legs hurt more than anything else.
All you wanted to do was make him feel better and you knew there was only one way to do it. Leaning down and pulling him up slightly so you could drop a sweat kiss to his lips and you knew he was surprised as he froze for a beat.
You both sat there for a few moments, foreheads touching with your eyes closed as it hit you what was happening but the smile on his face made you giddy so when he lent back in you let him take the lead. Kissing you gently as he gripped your thighs, almost making sure that you were actually there and he wasnât dreaming but you were holding onto him just as tightly before pulling back to catch your breath.
âI didnât think Iâd ever get to kiss you againâ Mason whispered but you couldnât reply, Mason pulling you down onto the floor next to him before rolling himself half on top of you so he could kiss you again but the pair of you giggling didnât help. âIs this really happening?â
âTrust me when I say this, but I came over here with the intention of just putting things to bed and going back homeâ you told him. Watching his face drop as things turned sombre. âBut youâve just made me realise I am homeâ you told him, watching him pout slightly as he was so emotional. âIâve been lost without you Masey, and yeah what you did sucked but I know youâre sorry yeah? I can see it all over your faceâ
âI really amâ
âI know you are, and itâs okay. I forgive youâ you whispered and itâs like you felt his body relax under your fingertips.
âAre you sure? I feel like I havenât said half of what I wanted toâ he gulped, almost as if he couldnât believe youâd forgiven him so quickly but you didnât see the point of prolonging everything.
âThatâs okayâ you whispered. âYouâve said enough for me, life isnât always about big apologies you know? Iâd rather you make up for things with actions not wordsâ
âAnd I willâ he confirmed before leaning down to kiss you again. You tummy flipping at how gentle he was being with you and even before things had turned sour you couldnât remember the last time you kissed like this. The last time he made you feel like this but you knew the feelings had never died, other stupid things had just gotten in the way.
You pulled back soon after, the pair of you just looking at each other in awe as you shared tiny kisses and soft stares before you felt his hand on your waist. Youâd missed his touch and the feel of him made you wonder what else youâd missed in your months apart.
âYou won the fa cupâ you giggled, your eyes burning again as you thought back to the pictures of him looking so happy with his team mates. A nice end to a hard year heâd suffered and even though youâd been mad at him you knew how much it meant for him to win a domestic trophy and you couldnât not be pleased for him.
âI did yeahâ he laughed, tears springing to his eyes once more. âAnd we didnât get to celebrate it togetherâ
âWeâve got time to, itâll just be a little late thatâs allâ you shrugged and he nodded down at you enthusiastically.
âWe doâ he breathed. Kissing your forehead before cradling your face so he could look at you properly. âAnd youâre going on work trips?â
âYeah, a week or two after I went home I got promotedâ you smiled, rolling your eyes lightly as the pair of you knew it was something youâd been working towards but in your mind it was still a little way down the line.
âIâm so fucking proud of youâ he told you sincerely, pecking your lips quickly before looking at you again and the smile on his face melted you. âLooks like weâve got a fair few things to celebrate thenâ
âI think so, and you know how I like to celebrateâ
âChocolate cake?â He questioned, an eyebrow raised but he knew he was right. It was always your little tradition and how you celebrated the small wins.
âChocolate cakeâ you confirmed with a smile and his bright eyes made you melt.
âIâm gonna get you the best chocolate cake I can find, yeah. Only the best for my girlâ he smiled before his face dropped a fraction. âYouâre still my girl arenât you?â
âIâm still your girlâ you told him, stroking his cheek as he looked at you softly. âEven though I was mad as hell I was always your girl Mase. And I always will beâ
âYou and me against the world, sweetheartâ
âOf course, but I have a conditionâ you told him, watching him raise his brow at you questioningly. âIf you get upset again, please talk to me so we can work it outâ
âI will baby, I promiseâ he told you sincerely and you knew he meant it. âI donât ever want to be without you again, yeah? I fucking hated itâ
âMe tooâ you laughed, pulling him down into a soft kiss that you couldnât help but smile into as you felt him melt. âNow whatâs happening with that chocolate cakeâ
âCome on, weâll get it together. Not letting you out of my sight nowâ he told you, helping you up from the floor so you could make your way to the car, your heart finally home with your forever person.
Thank you so much for reading, I hope you enjoyed if you feel like leaving some feedback it would be much appreciated đ©·
#Mason mount#mason mount fluff#mason mount angst#mason mount concept#mason mount blurb#mason mount fanfic#mason mount imagines#mason mount imagine#mason mount scenarios#mason mount story#mason mount smut#mason mount fan fic#mason mount fic#mason mount fan fiction#mason mount request#mason mount x reader#mason mount x y/n#footballer x reader#footballer x y/n#footballer imagines#footballer imagine#footballer fan fiction
494 notes
·
View notes